Class -PC Z , ■a. TRANSLATING ENGLISH INTO FRENCH (PETIT COURS DE VERSIONS) BY P SADLER. t» Revised and Annotated by G. F. GILLETTE. NEW EDITION, WITH REVISIONS, GRAMMATICAL RULES AND ADDITIONAL NOTES, BY B. MAURICE. Professor of French in the U. 5. Naval Academy NEW YORK HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY P. W. CHRISTERN BOSTON: S. R. URBINO \\ ^£ \ &** Entered according to Act of Congress, In the year 1863, by F. LEYPOLDT, In the Office of the Clerk of the District Court of the United States for the Southern District of Pennsylvania. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1872, by HOLT & WILLIAMS, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. ** White flous* PUBLISHERS' NOT This work is based on the Paris Edition of Sadler's Petit Cours de Versions. That excel- lent work having been designed to aid French pupils studying English, many changes have been needed to fit this edition for English pupils studying French. Such changes were made in the year 1863 by Prof. C. F. Gillette, who prepared the vocabulary and many of the notes in the present edition. In 1872 the publishers felt encouraged by the success of the work to adopt further im- provements suggested, and subsequently elabora- ted, by Prof. B. Maurice. These consist of the entire body of "Grammatical Rules," many new notes, and the addition to the previous notes of references to the Grammatical Rules. Moreover, the notes which were, in the old edition, partly together in the front part of the book, and partly scattered along the bottoms of the pages, have all been collected, with the new notes, into a single department at the end of the work. It is believed that the new edition, with these great improvements, will not only deserve higher favor at the hands of the book's old friends, but make for it many new ones. Sept. 14, 1872. CONTENTS. PÀOB Editor's Notes, . . Ui. Integrity of a Soldier, 9 Walter Scott at School, 10 Cruelty of King John, . . , 11 Humanity of Louis XIV., 12 Courageous Devotion of an Officer, 13 A Mystery cleared up, ... 14 Diamond cut Diamond, 15 The Cunning Cutler, 16 Abstraction, or Absence of Mind, 17 Honorable Conduct of King John of France, 18 Desperate Patriotism, 20 The School-boy and the Bunch of Grapes, . 21 Feminine Resolution, and Attachment to the Ui ifor- tunate Mary Stuart, .... 22 Interested Attentions, 23 Scarce Articles, . . . . 24 The Value of Time, . 25 Cross Questions, .... 26 Infamous Turpitude, .... 27 Magnanimity of Louis XIV., 2d Tl CONTENTS. PAGB Excessive Politeness, 28 Dignity Maintained, ...... 29 How to make a Friend of an Enemy, .... 29 Justice is Sure, though sometimes Slow, ... 30 The Scholar's Answer, 31 Learning and Riches, ....*. 31 Early Rising, ...'.... 31 The Horse and the Beet-root, ..... 32 The Dog and the Eels, 33 The Dog and the Patties, 34 The Lucky Fall 34 The Dog's Will 35 The Danger of Confiding in Strangers, ... 36 The Double Lesson, 37 A Curious Exculpation, 38 Modesty of a Youth, 38 Virtue in Humble Life, 39 The Queen of Spain has no Legs, 40 The Dilemma, or the Lawyer Outwitted, ... 41 A very Black Affair, 42 The Doctor who received the Life of his Patient in Payment for his Visits, 42 Embarrassing News, 43 Ventriloquy, 44 On the Folly of Believing in Ghosts, 48 The Page and the Cherries, 49 The Dervise and the Atheist, ..... 51 Canine Sagacity, 52 Gratitude, 53 Filial Affection of a Page, 55 Marine Logic, 56 A Singular Justification, ...... 57 The Immortal Elixir, 58 Heroic Conduct of a Sailor, 59 Abuse of Hospitality, 69 V' <* Wise Fool, and the Professor of Signs, . . 62 CONTENTS. Vil »AGK A Trial of Courage, . . . . ... , 65 A very Singular Excuse, 66 Delicacy of Alphonso, King of Aragon, ... 67 We must not always judge by Appearances, . . 68 Anecdote of a Hoax played on the Londoners, • 71 Benevolence, . .73 A Lesson of Perseverance from a Spider, . . 75 The Mysterious Englishmen, 76 Understand what you have to do before you set about it, 79 A Happy Expression. Unexpected Politeness, . . 81 The Four-legged Thief-Taker, 82 The Chimney-Sweepers' Feast, or the Lost Child found, . . ... 83 Noble Blood. A Lesson for Pride, .... 86 Real or Intrinsic Value, 88 The Biter Bitten, 89 How to Catch a Pickpocket, 91 Before you promise, calculate your ability to per- form, 92 Deaf as a Post, ..... 93 A Warm Joke, . 96 A Salutary Pill, 99 The Danger of Being Ungrateful, .... 100 A Curious Decision ; or Smelling and Hearing, . . 100 One Crime generally begets another, .... 102 The Bagpiper Revived 104 A Singular Precaution, 105 Avarice Punished, • 106 The Students Outwitted, 108 The Double Metamorphosis, 109 Instinct and Cruelty, 110 Quackery, 112 Youthful Benevolence, 114 The Miraculous Transformation, 117 The Turbulent Youth Corrected, 119 Viii CONTENTS. La vieille Ganache, . . • • • • 120 Impartial Judgment, 121 Grammatical Rules, 129 , Grammatical and Idiomatic Notes, . • • 148 Dictionnaire. . 201 f SADLER'S EXERCISES. Integrity of a Soldier. A king of Northumberland, named Anlaff, hav- ing been deprived of his kingdom by Athelstan, king of the West Saxons, assembled a numerous force and marched to attack the invader. The two armies met and prepared for battle, and An- laff, wishing to learn the strength and the arrange- ments of his adversary, disguised himself as a harper and went into Athelstan's camp. Having played on his harp from tent to tent, he was at length conducted to the royal pavilion. The king was so well pleased with his music that, on his departure, he gave him a handsome recompense. \nlaff, disdaining to keep the money that his enemy had given him, buried it in the ground before hi left the camp. . This excited suspicion in a soldier who observed him, and on approaching he recognised him notwith- standing his disguise. As soon as he was gone the soldier presented himself before Athelstan, and said, " Sire, the harper who has given you so much plea- sure, and whom you have rewarded so handsomely, 10 sadler's exercises. is no other than Anlaff, your mortal enemy." — " Traitor," replied the king, " why did not you tell me that while he was in my power ?" — " Because," answered the soldier, " I am not a traitor ; I have served in his army, and have sworn never to betray him ; if I had done it, I should be as capable of be- traying you ; but I advise you to alter your arrange- ments before you give battle." — Athelstan followed the soldier's advice, and changed his quarters to another part of the camp, by which means his life was saved, for the same night a party of Anlaff' s troops entered the camp and murdered all who were in the pavilion that Athelstan had left. This attack brought on a general battle, which ended in the total defeat of Anlaff and his followers. P. S. {Historical.) Walter Scott at School. It appears that when this celebrated author was at school, though very laborious, his intelligence was not brilliant, and his great success in after life was owing to his indefatigable perseverance. The following anecdote is found in his Autobi igraphy lately published. " There was," says Walter Scott, " a boy in my slass who stood always at the top, and I could not, with all my efforts, supplant him. Day came after day, and still he kept his place : till at length I observed that, when a question was asked him, lie always fumbled with his fingers at a particular but- ton on the lower part of his waistcoat while seek- ENGLISH INTO FliENCH. 11 ing an answer. I thought therefore if I could remove the button slily, the surprise at not finding it might derange his ideas at the next interrogatior of the class, and give me a chance of taking hin down . The button was therefore removed without his perceiving it . Great was my anxiety to know the success of my measure, and it succeeded but too well. " The hour of interrogation arrived, and the boy was questioned : he sought, as usual, with his fin- gers, for the friendly button, but could not find it. Disconcerted, he looked down ; the talisman was gone, his ideas became confused, he could not reply. I seized the opportunity, answered the question, and took his place, which he never re- covered, nor do I believe he ever suspected the author of the trick. " I have often met with him since we entered the world, and never without feeling my conscience reproach me. Frequently have I resolved to make him some amends by rendering him a service ; but an opportunity did not present itself, and I fear I did not seek one with as much ardour as I sought to supplant him at school." (On trouve cette anecdote, avec beaucoup d'autres également intéressantes, dans la vie de Walter Scott écrite par son beau-fils Mr. Lockhart.) Cruelty of King John. The Jews, since their dispersion, have been fre- quently treated with cruelty by Christian kings. John of England, bemg.much^n want of money 12 Sadler's exercises. and knowing that many of the Jews in his king- dom were very rich, taxed them very heavily, and threw them into prison, to remain there till they «J> would pay. Several of them gave all they possessed ; but the king was not satisfied, believing they had yet money concealed : he therefore ordered them to be tortured until they would acknowledge it. Some were deprived of an eye, and one in par- ticular , from whom a sum of ten thousand marks was demanded, was treated with yet greater cruel- ty. The king ordered that one of his teeth should be pulled out every day till he paid the money. The Jew, not being disposed to reduce himself to -^ poverty, resisted during a whole week, and thus lost seven of his teeth ; but, unable to bear the pain any longer, he consented on the eighth day, and thus preserved the rest of his teeth at the ex- pense of his fortune ; otherwise he would have soon lost every tooth in his head.. Happily for that people, they live now in a less barbarous age. ,No one need fear punishment unless he deserve it. P. S. {Historical.} Humanity of Louis XIV. During the reign of Louis the Fourteenth an Italian chemist named Poli came to Paris, and having obtained an audience of the king, informed him that he had discovered a composition ten times ENGLISH INTO FRENCH ' i more destructive than gunpowder. Louv *as fond of chemistry, and ordered the Italian U pre- pare the composition, and to make the necessary experiments on a certain day in his presence. It was done, and every thing succeeded according to the wishes of Poli, who then observed to the king that t would give him a great superiority over his ene- mies. — "It is true," said Louis, " and your invention Is very ingenious ; but mankind already possess sufficient means of destroying each other ; you shall be handsomely rewarded for your trouble and inge- nuity, but I charge you, for the honour of human nature, never to divulge your secret." Courageous Devotion of an Officer. In the battle of Terbillen, between the Swedes and Frederick William, Elector of Brandenburg, who was afterwards king of Prussia, an officer of the staff observing that the prince rode a white horse, and that it re nder ed him conspicuous to the enemy, requested him to change horses with him. Frederick refused at first, saying h e fear ed no danger ; but the officer insisting that he ought to preserve his life, as the fate of the battle, and per naps that of the whole army, depended _ on his presence, he at length consented, and the officer had scarcely mounted the white charger when_ a cannon-ball killed him on the spot. Thus the life of the prince was saved by the loyal attachment 14 of his officer, who preserved it at the expense of his own. A Mystery cleared up . "A A few years ago some persons were travelling in a stage-coach towards London, and at the ap- proach of night they began to express their fears of being attacked by highwaymen. One gentle- man said he had ten guineas about him and did not know where to hide them for safety. A lady who sat next to him in the coach advised him to conceal them in his boots, which he immediately did. Soon after a highwayman came up and demanded their purses : the lady told him that she had no money, but that if he would search that gentleman's boots he would find ten guineas. The astonished traveller was obliged to submit, and lost his money ; but as soon as the robber was gone, he loaded the lady with abuse , declar- ing she was a confederate of the thief. She acknowledged that appearances were against Jaer^ but added that if the travellers would all do her the honour to dine with her on the following day, she would explain, to their satisfaction, her con- duct, which appeared so mysterious. They consented, and after partaking of a magnificent dinner, the lady conducted them to the drawing-room, where, showing a pocket-book she said, " There is an apology for my conduct of last night; it contains bank-notes for several hun- ENGLISH INTO FKENCH. 15 dred pounds. " Then addressing herself to the gentleman, " Sir," said she, " if I had not directed the highwayman's attention to your ten guineas, I should have lost my bank-notes. I therefore beg that, to make you. ^m_ends for_ your loss and vexa- tion, you will accept one of a hundred pounds No excuses , sir, for I consider myself fortunate in saying the others at that price." The travellers were highly pleased with the lady's generosity, and complimented her on her presence of mind. • ' . > Diamond cut Diamond . A gentleman of Oliver Cromwell's domestic ' establishment had conceived a great affection for the Protector's youngest daughter ; the young lady did not discourage him, and at length he proposed a secret marriage, asjthere_wjLS_no hope & ' ê^J^trOÎ obtaining her father's consent. A person, *&(■- having discovered the secret, coninrunicated.it to Cromwell, who gave hiin_orders to watch, anjLtô let him—know, the next time the gentleman and his "daughter should be together. This happened on the following day, and Cromwell, being informed of it, suddenly entered his daughter's room, where he found the gentleman on his knees before her. The Protector in a fury demanded an expla- nation of his conduct, and the other with great presence of mind replied, " May it please, your highness, I have a great affection for your da ugh- BÀDLER S EXERCISES. ter' s chamber-maid ; but she refuses to give me her hand ; so, thinking this young lady had great influ- ence over her, I was soliciting that she would intercede for me." " Oh !" replied Oliver, " if that's the case, I will see what I canjdo for you." — And calling the young woman, hëf said to her, " Why do you refuse the honour of marrying Mr. White ? he is my friend, and I insist that you give your consent." — The young woman, who had no objection, blushed deeply, and Cromwell said, "Ah! I see how it is — a little coquetry ; go call me the chaplain." — The chaplain came, and Oliver ordered him immediate- ly to_jnarry Mr. White and the chamber-maid Mr. W. was obliged to submit or to expose him- self to the vengeance of Cromwell, who, however, to_render the bride more attractive, gave her a portion of five hundred pounds. P. S. {Historical.) The Cunning Cutler. There is at London, in a place called Charing cross, a very fine statue in bronze of Charles I. (Premier) on horseback . After the revolution and" the decapitation of that monarch, the statue was taken down and sold to a cutler, who under- took to demolish it. He immediately man ufact ured nrejit_numbers of knives and forks with bronze handles, and exposed them in his shop as the pro- ENGLISH LNTO FKENCH. 17 luce of the statue which was supposed to have been melted. They were so rapidly bought, both by the friends and enemies of the late monarch, that the cutler soon made_A- fortune, and i\etirexl from .business. Soon after the Restoration, it was proposed to erect a new statue to the memory of the unfortu nate king : the cutler, hearjng_^Qf this, informed the government that he could spare them, the trouble and expense of casting a statue, as the old one was yet in his possession, and that he would seHJU L Jo_theni at a moderate price. The bargain Was concluded, and the statue, whish he had secretly preserved, was re-elevated on the pedestal at Charing-cross, where it now stands. P. S. (Historique) Abstraction, or Absence of Mind. Among the many curious examples of absence of mind, that is to say, of the mind being so intensely occupied by one subject, as to be insensible to surrounding objects, we have the following laugha- ble one of the celebrated English philosopher, Newton. Being one morning deeply engaged in the study of some difficult problem, he would not leave it to •go and breakfast with the family. His housekeeper, however, fearing that long fasting might make him ill, sent one of the servants into his closet, with an egg, and a saucepan of water. The servant 18 SADLER'S EXERCISES. was told to boil the egg, and stay while her master ate it ; but Newton, wishing to be alone, sent her away, saying he would cook it himself. The servant, after placing it by the side of his watch on the table, and telling him to let it boil three minutes, went out ; but fearing he might forget, she returned soon after, and found him standing by the fire-side, with the egg in his hand, his watch boiling in the saucepan, and he quite unconscious of the mistake he had committed. Honourable Conduct of King John of France. The name of John does not appear to have been in favour, either in the royal families of England 01 of France, as we find but one monarch of that -y name in each of those countries, unless we reckon the John who reigned but four days in France, from the 15th to the 19th of November 1316. The characters of the other two Johns were very opposite to each other. John of England was cruel, vindictive, rapacious, and cowardly; and during a reign of nearly seventeen years was perpetually at war with his subjects. John of France, on the contrary, whose reign was nearly as long (from 1350 to 1304), occupied himself so much about the welfare of his peqple, that he acquired the surname of the Grood. John after fighting heroically at the battle of Poitiers, had the misfortune to be made prisoner by the English. He was taken to London, where he remained until a treaty was signed by which he ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 19 agreed to pay three millions of gold crowns, fof the ransom of himself and the other prisoners, and to leave Gascony, Calais, Guines, and several other places in possession of the English. The king was then set at liberty, and returned to France, leaving the dukes of Anjou and Berry, hk sons ; the duke of Orleans, his brother ; and the duke of Bourbon, his cousin, as hostages for the payment of the ransom. Some difficulties having arisen as to the execution of the treaty, the princes obtained permission to go over to Calais on pa- role , saying they should be better able to explain and terminate the differences there than in England. The duke of Anjou, however, violated his parole, and fled to Paris. John, highly displeased at such want of faith , immediately returned to London, and delivered himself prisoner to Edward king of England saying, " If honour is banished from every other place, itjmght to remain sacred in the breast of kings." Edward assigned the palace of the Savoy to the king for his residence ; but John was soon after attacked by an illness which in a few weeks terminated his existence. His body was sent to France with a splendid retinue, and buried at the Abbey of St. Denis, which is the general burial- place of the French monarchs, as Westminster Abbey and Windsor Castle are for the sovereigns of England. 20 SADLER S EXERCISES. Desperate Patriotism. During the wars of Napoleon in Spain, a regi- ment of the guard of Jerome, ex-king of Westpha- lia, arrived under the walls of the monastery of Figueiras. The general sent a message to the prior to demand refreshment for his officers and men. The prior replied, that the men would find good quarters in the town, but that h& and_his_ monks would entertain the general and his staff . About an hour afterward a plentiful dinner was served ; but the general, knowing by experience how_ necessary it wa s, for the French to be on their guard when eating and drinking with Spaniards, invited the prior and two of the monks to dine with him. The invitation was accepted in such^a_m anne r as to lull every suspicion ; the monks saWlown__la__ table and ate and drank plentifully with their guests, who, after the repast, thanked them heartily for their hospitality, upon which the prior rose and said : " Gentlemen, if you have any worldl y affairs to settle, there is no time to lose ; this is the last meal you and I shall take on earth ; in an hour we shall know the secrets of the w orld to come ." The prior and his two monks had put a deadly poison into the wine in_whichthey had pledged the French officers, and notwithstanding the anti- dotes immediately given by the doctors, in less than an hour every man, hosts and^ guests, had ceased to live. Watts. (Historique?) ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 21 The School-boy and the Bunch of Grapes. A school-boy who had just returned from church, where he had heard the minister publish the bans of marriage, had occasion to pass through the refectory, and, seeing some fine grapes on the Bideboard, could not resist the temptation. Think ing himself unobserved, he took a bunch, and approaching it to his mouth, repeated — " I publish the bans of marriage between this bunch of grapes and my mouth ; if any one can show cause why they should not be united, let him speak now or ever after hold his peace . " The grapes and mouth were immediately united ; but, unfortunately for the boy, the master perceived and overheard him ; however, he said nothing till the following day , when, calling the boy to him before all the scholars, he took a rod in his hand and prepared to flog him, saying, " I publish the bans of marriage between this rod and this boy's back ; if any one can show cause why they should not be united, let him speak now or ever after hold his peace." The urchin perceived what was the matter , and instantly cried out with great presence of mind, " I forbid the bans " — " What impediment can you show Ï" said the master. — " Why the par- ties are not agreed . " — " Oh !" replied the master, pleased at the ready wit of the boy, "if that ia the case , we must defer the marriage." 22 sadler's exercises. Feminine Resolution, and Attachment to the Unfortu- nate Mary Stuart. A man and his wife named Lambrun had been many years in the service of Mary Stuart, and were sincerely attached to her. The tragical death of that unfortunate princess had such an effect on the husband that he did not long survive her, and the widow, Margaret Lambrun, resolved to revenge, upon queen Elizabeth, the death of two persons so dear to her . She therefore disguised herself in man's clothes , bought a brace of pistols, and went to London. Soon after, when the queen appeared in public, Margaret endeavoured to make her way through the crowd in order to shoot her ; but one of the pistols fell, and she was immediately appre- hended. The queen, being informed of the circumstance, ordered the man to be brought before her, and said to him, " Well, sir, who are you, and why do you seek to kill me ?" — " Madam," replied Margaret, " I am a woman ; I was a long time in the service of Mary Stuart, whom you put to death unjustly ; her execution caused the death of my dear husband, who was sincerely attached to her ; and my affection for both of them has excited me to revenge." : — " And how do you think I ought to deal with you ?" said Elizabeth. — " Do you speak as a queen or as a judge ?" said Margaret. — " As a queen." — " Then," replied she, "you ought to pardon me." — " And what security can you give me that you will not ENGUSH INTO FRENCH. fc3 attempt my life again ?" — " Madam, a pardon granted under such conditions ceases to be a favour." — " Well then," said the queen, " I par- don you, and trust to your gratitude for my safety." P. S. (mstorical.) Interested Attentions. A gentleman at London having been confined to his bed during a long time by a dangerous illness, was informed by his servants that a person, whom they did not know, came almost every day, and inquired after his health with an appearance of great interest. The gentleman told his footman to thank him for his polite attention the next time he should call and to ask him for his card. He did so ; but judge the surprise of ihe master on reading when the card was presented to him : W. Black, Undertaker, g Funerals Furnished. ^ i The footman asked permission of his master to play the undertaker a trick, and it was agreed to say, the next time he should call, that the poor gentleman was no more and he could take mea- sure of him for a coffin. The following day the death-hunter came, and received better news than 24 SADLER'S EXERCISES. he had yet heard ; he followed the footman into a dark room, where one of the servants was stretched out , covered with a sheet. The undertaker had scarcely begun to take mea- sure of him, when, to his great terror, he leaped up , caught him in his arms, and the servants, after amusing themselves at his expense, told him that the funeral was put off , that the gentleman did not feeh disposed to be interred ; but that if he should change his mind they had his address, and would inform him of it. fifT*" Stfarce^Articles. George I. king of England, being once on a journey to Hanover, stopped at a little village in Holland, and being hungry asked for two or three eggs, which he ate while the postilions were chang- ing the horses. When they were going away , the servant told his majesty that the inn-keeper had charged two hundred florins ; on which the king sent for him and said, "How is it , sir, that you charge me two hundred florins for three eggs ? are they so scarce here ?" — "No," replied the host, " eggs are abundant enough, but kings are exces- sively rare here, and we must made the most of them when fortune does us the honour of throwing them in our way . The king smiled, and bade the postilions drive on, telling the landlord, " quHldon naît ses oeufs pour avoir des bœufs ." ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. The Value of Time. «f King Alfred, who ascended the throne of England in 871, and who, like Charlemagne, by his magna- nimity and wise government, acquired the title of the Great, was a prudent économiser of time, well knowing that a moment lost can never be recover- ed. Alfred wished to divide the day into equal por- tions, in order to appropriate a certain space of time to the accomplishment of the different objects hejiad in view. This was not an easy matter , as clocks were at that time nearly unknown in Europe, and quite_so in England. It is true that in fine weather the flight of time could be marked, in some degree, by the course of the sun ; but in the night,' and when the sun was hidden by clouds, there were no means ofjudging. The king, after much reflection, and many ex- periments, ordered a certain quantity of wax to be made into six candles of equal length and thick- ness, which, being lighted one after the other, as he had found by experience, would last from mid-day to mid-day. On each of these candles he marked twelve divisions or inches, so that he knew nearly how the day was going, as the consumption o£ each candle marked the expiration of a sixth part, or about four hours, and each division or inch de- noted the lapse of twenty minutes. By these means Alfred obtained what he desired, an exact admeasurement of time ; and the improve- ments which took place during his reign show that both the king and his people had learned to appre- ciate its value. P. S. {Historique.) Look on your watch, and there you may survey, How gliding life steals silently away, ^ And, mindful of its short determined space, Improve the flying moments as they pass. Cross Questions . Frederick the Great paid so much attention to his regiments of guards, that he knew personally every one of the soldiers. Whenever he saw a fresh one , he used to put the three following ques- tions to him. 1st , How old are you ? 2nd, How long have you been in my service ? 3rd, Are you satisfied with your pay and treatment ?" It hap- pened that a young Frenchman, who did not under- stand three words of German, enlisted into the Prussian service, and Frederick, on seeing him, put the usual questions. The soldier had learned the answers, but in the same order as the king gene- rally interrogated. Unfortunately, on this occasion Frederick began by the second question, " How long have you been in riy service ?" — " Twenty-one years," replied the Frenchman. — " What !" said the King, " how old are you then ?" — One year," was the reply. — Upon my word," said Frederick, " you or I must be mad ," ENGLISH INTO FEENCH. 27 — " Both," replied the soldier, according to what he had been taught. — " Well," said the astonished monarch, " this is the first time I was ever called a mad-man by one of my guards : what do you mean by it , sir ?" — The poor fellow, seeing the king enraged, told him, in French, that he did not understand a word of German. — " Oh ! is it so ?" said Frederick ; " well, learn it as soon as possible and I have no doubt but you will make a very good soldier." Infamous Turpitude. "Have you confessed all?" said a venerable abbé to a sinner at confession. — " No," replied the latter, " I have another sin on my conscience ; I have stolen a watch, will you accept it ?" — " I !" said the offended priest, ' ' how dare you insult me and my holy profession in such a manner ? Return the watch instantly to the owner." — " I have already offered to restore it, and he has refused, therefore I beseech you to take it." — " Cease to insult me," said the abbé, " you should have offered t again." — " I have done so ," replied the thief, " and he declares he will not receive it." — " In that case," said the holy and unsuspecting father , " I can absolve you ; but I strictly enjoin you not to commit any more thefts." — Soon after the depar- ture of the penitent, the curate discovered that his own watch had been stolen from a hook where he was accustomed to hang it ; and he then perceived 28 sadler's exercises. that the impious thief had offered it to him, but he had refused to accept it. ! Magnanimity of Louis XIV . While the English were erecting the Eddy stone light-house, which stands on a rock in the Channel , a French privateer took the workmen and carried them to France, where they were put into prison. Some time after, Louis XIV. heard of the transac- tion, and immediately ordered the Englishmen to be set at liberty and the captors to be put in their places, saying, " If I am at war with England I am not at war with mankind ; the light-house which the English are erecting will be a benefit to all nations whose ships navigate the Channel, and I would rather protect the workmen than annoy them." He ordered presents to be given to them, and recommended them to continue their operations without fear. The light-house was completed, and has saved hundreds of vessels from wreck. Excessive Politeness. Queen Elizabeth was once making a journey in England ; and on her approaching the city of Coventry, the mayor, with a numerous cavalcade, went out to meet her. On their return they had to pass through a wide brook, and the mayor's ENGLISH INTO FBENCH. £9 horse, being thirsty , attempted several times to drink, but his cavalier prevented him. The queen observing it, said to him, "Pray, Mr. Mayor, permit your horse to drink." — The mayor, bowing very humbly, replied, "Madam, it would be the height of presumption for my unworthy horse to drink till your majesty's royal steed has satisfied his thirst." Dignity Maintained. An ambassador from the emperor Charles the Fifth to Soliman, emperor of the Turks, being invited to an audience of that monarch, perceived on his arrival that seats had been placed for all but him, and that he was left standing by the Turks, for the purpose of showing their indifference towards his nation. He immediately, and with great sang-froid, took off his cloak, folded it up and sat down upon it. When the audience was finished, the ambassador rose and took his leave without paying the least attention to his cloak. An officer called to him, saying, " Sir, you have forgotten your cloak." — " Oh no, I have not," replied he ; " the ambassadors of the king my master are not in the habit of carrying their seats about with them." How to Make a Friend of an Enemy. The emperor Charles IV. having learned that one of his officers had been bribed by his enemies 30 sadler's exercises. to assassinate him, sent for him and said, " 1 have been informed that your daughter is about to be married and that you have not the means of giving her so handsome a portion as she deserves ; if you will accept a thousand ducats for that purpose, they are at your service." The astonished officer thanked the emperor with many expressions of gratitude, and immediately became one of his most loyal friends ; he sent back the bribe he had received, saying he was shocked at having entertained an idea of assassinating any one, and above all his sovereign. Justice is Sure, though sometimes Slpw. The Grecian poet Ibicus, who lived about five hundred and forty years before Christ, was attacked, robbed, and murdered by banditti. While the robbers were killing him he perceived a flight of cranes in the air, and cried out — " O cranes, you will one day bear witness against my murderers !" Some time after the assassins being in the market- place some cranes flew over, and one of the bandits seeing them said smilingly to his companions, " Look ! there go the witnesses of Ibicus." — A per- son who happened to overhear him, suspected that he and his companions knew something of the murder, and informed the officers of justice. They were consequently taken, and, being put to the torture, confessed their guilt, and received their merited punishment. ENGLISH INTO FEENCH. 31 The Scholar's Answer. A professor of rhetoric was one day reading to his pupils a funeral sermon on Marshal Turenne, by Fléchier. One of the scholars, being struck with the beauties of the composition and the force of the expressions, said ironically to one of his comrades, " When will you be able to do as much ?" — " When you are Turenne," replied the other. Learning and Riches. A rich man, it is said , once asked a learned man what was the reason that scientific men were so often to be seen at the doors of the rich, though rich men were very rarely seen at the doors of the learned. — " It is," replied the scholar, " because the man of science knows the value of riches, and the rich man does not alwavs know the value of Early Rising. A boy who was very idle, and would never rise early in the morning to study, was frequently scolded by his father for his laziness, and, like many boys who think themselves very clever, would argue instead of obeying. One day his father went to his bed-room, and calling him, said, "Look here, you lazy fellow! 32 sadler's exercises. See what your brother Thomas has found by rising early this morning ;" — showing a purse of money that Thomas had picked up near the street-door.— " I see it," replied Lazybones, " but I think he who ost it must have risen earlier than Thomas."— " You think yourself very witty," said the father, " but it is much more probable that the purse was lost last night by some one of those persons who don't go home to bed till industrious people are thinking of getting up." The Horse and the Beet-root. When Louis XL was Dauphin, he used frequently, in his walks, to visit the family of a peasant, and partake of their frugal meals. Some time after the accession of this prince to the throne of France, the peasant presented him an extraordinary beet- root, the production of his garden. Louis, to reward the poor man for his attention, and to show that he had not forgotten the rustic cottage, gav r e him a thousand crowns. The village squire, on hearing of the peasant's good luck, thought if he gave a good horse to the king, his fortune would be made. He therefore procured a very handsome one , went to the palace, and begged the king to do him the honour of accepting it. Louis thanked him for his polite attention, and ordered one of his pages to fetch the beet-root. When it was brought, he presented it t^ ENGLISH INTO FKENCH. 33 to the squire, saying, " Sir, as you seem to be ai. admirer of the works of nature, I beg you to accept one of its extraordinary productions. I paid a thousand crowns for this root, which cannot be matched , and I am happy to have so good an opportunity of rewarding your disinterested loyalty." The Dog and the Eels. A person had a poodle dog so intelligent that he was frequently sent on errands ; they used to write on a piece of paper what was wanted, and giving him a basket in his mouth, he would go and punctu- ally execute his commission. One day, the servants wished to have some sport with him, and writing an order for three pounds of live eels, sent poor Fidèle to fetch them, one of the servants following at some distance. The eels were put into the basket, and the poor dog trotted off with them ; but he had not gone far, when he saw some of them slipping over the edge ; he set the basket down , and tapping them with his paw, made them go in : he then took up his load, and set off towards home. In a few moments several of the eels were on the pavement, and poor Fidèle, beginning to be enraged, took them up in his mouth, shook them well, and put them again into the basket, which was scarcely done, when others had crawled out. At length, quite out of patience , he put down tl e basket, and taking the eels one by one becweeni a 34 teeth, bit them till they were incapable of crawling out ; after which he took them home, but from that day would never more go to market. The Dog and the Patties. Another dog, named Black-Muzzle , had been ta tight to go on errands , and was p^nt one day to the pastry-cook's, to fetch some patties in an open basket. On his return he was followed by a dog that put his nose into the basket, and took out a patty. Black-Muzzle, to revenge the insult, put down the basket, and attacked the dainty robber. The noise of the combat soon attracted other dogs, and they also fell on the contents of the basket. Black-Muzzle, seeing there was no means of saving the patties, left off fighting, and in order not to lose his share of the patties, began to devour, as mickly as possible, what yet remained of them. The Lucky Fall. An architect who was superintending the con- struction of a public building, slipped from the scaffold, and fell from top to bottom into the street ; he, however, escaped with a few slight bruises by falling on a person who was passing at the moment, but whose arm was broken by the shock, and was forced to be amputated. The unfortunate man brought an action against the architect to obtain compensation for the loss of his arm. It was proved on the trial that the accident b^. ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 35 Lad deprived him of the means of getting his bread ; but the judges could not decide upon punishing the architect for the effects of an unfortu- nate accident. The counsellor for the defendant said that he could see but one method of rendering strict justice, which was that the plaintiff should go up the scaffold to the same place whence the defendant had fallen, and that the latter should be obliged to stand in the place where the former was passing, who should then fall from the scaffold upon him. This arrangement was not approved of by the plaintiff, but the architect, to make him some amends , gave him the place of porter at his house. The Dog's Will. A gentleman in the country possessed a valuable dog, which had twice saved him from drowning , and several times protected him against thieves; he was consequently much attached to him. At length the poor animal became old and died, and the master, in memory of his fidelity, buried him at the end of his garden, which was near the church- yard ; he also had a monument placed over him, W) th an epitaph in the following words : " Here He-j one whose virtues rendered him more worthy of consecrated ground than many who are there inl erred." Some busy persons immediately informed the magistrate, denouncing the gentleman as an atheist. The magistrate sent for him, reproached him with 36 sadler's exercises. his impiety, and threatened to accuse him before the ecclesiastical court. The gentleman began to be alarmed, but recollecting himself , he said to the magistrate, "Sir, your observations are very just, and if my dog had not possessed almost human intelligence , I should merit the punishment with which you threaten me. It would be tire- some to relate to you the history of the faithful creature, but the last act of his life will convince you of his extraordinary intelligence : would you believe it, sir, that he made a will, and among other things, has left you a hundred pounds, which I now bring you?" — "Indeed!" replied the magis- trate, " he was a most astonishing dog, and you have done extremely well in paying honour to his remains ; it would be well if every body had lived so as to merit the inscriptions that are seen on their tombs." The Danger of Confiding in Strangers. A farmer once sent his daughter with a considera- ble sum of money to pay the rent of his farm to the landlord, who lived at about a league's distance. On the way she was overtaken by a countryman in a smock frock ; he asked her where she was going, and, with all the artlessness of youth and innocence, she told him her errand. He said he was going to the same place, and that he would show her a nearer way than by the high-road. She went with him, and after walking some time they arrived at ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 37 a by-place where there was a deep well. The countryman then told her to give him the money immediately, or he would throw her into the well. The poor girl, frightened out of her wits, begged him not to ill-treat her, and was preparing to give him the money, when the robber, thinking he heard a noise, turned round to see what it was, and the poor girl, with great presence of mind, immediately ran upon him with all her strength, and pushed him into the well. Alarmed at what she had done, she ran directly to the nearest village to seek assistance to draw the countryman out of the well ; but when they arrived, he was dead, and they discovered that he was a criminal who had escaped from transportation. Take care, my dear children, how you confide in strangers. The Double Lesson. Dean Swift, a celebrated English writer, and author of Gulliver's Travels, was not very gene- rous ; he seldom gave anything to the servants of those who sent him presents ; but he once received a good lesson from a lad who very often carried him hares, partridges, and other game. One day a boy arrived with a pretty heavy basket containing fish, fruit, and game : he knocked at the door, and the dean, by chance, opened it himself. — " Here," said the boy, gruffly, " my master has sent you a basket full of things." Swift, feeling displeased at the boy's ruiS>3 manner, said to him, " Come here, my lad, and f 88 will teach you how to deliver a message a little more politely; come, imagine yourself Dean Swift, and I will be the boy."-^-Then taking off his hat very politely, and addressing himself to the lad, he said, " Sir, my master sends you a little present, and begs you will do him the honour to accept it." — " Oh, very well, my boy," replied the lad, " tell your master I am much obliged to him, and there is half a crown for yourself." A Curious Exculpation. During the wars in Italy, a gentleman who was returning home late at night was robbed of his cloak by some soldiers. He complained to the cele- brated chief of the brigands, Facino Cane, telling him that some of his men had taken his cloak, and saying he hoped the general would not let them go unpunished. Facino, looking at the gentleman, asked him how he was dressed when he lost his cloak. — a Just as I am at present," replied he. — " Then," said the chief, " you have not been robbed by my men, for I am sure there is not one among them who would have left you so good a coat upon your back as that you wear now." Modesty of a Youth. A young man who had paid great attention to his studies, and consequently had made rapid pro- gress, was once taken by his father to dine with a company of literary men. After dinner, the conver- ENGLISH INTO FRENCH.**" 39 nation turned naturally upon literature and the class- ics . The young man listened to it with great attention, but did not say anything. On their re. turn home, his father asked him why he had remained silent, when he had so good an opportu- nity of showing his knowledge. — " I was afraid, my dear father," said he, " that if I began to talk of what I do know, I should be interrogated upon what I do not know." — " You are right, my dear boy," replied the father, " there is often more dan- ger in speaking than in holding one's tongue ." Virtue in Humble Life. During a campaign in Germany, in 1760, an offi- cer who was out with a foraging party , and could not find any corn, saw a cottage at some distance ; he approached, and having knocked at the door, an old man with a white beard came out and asked what he wanted.—" Can you," said the officer, " show us where we can find some forage for our cavalry ?" — " Yes," replied the cottager, " if you will wait a few minutes I will conduct you." — They set off, and in about a quarter of an hour arrived at a field of corn, which the officer perceiving said , " This is exactly the thing for us ." " Come a little further," said the old man, " and I will show you some better." — He then led them to a field of oats, where they immediately filled their sacks ; but the officer said to the old man : 4:0 * BADLElt's EXERCISES. " Why did you bring us so far ? the other field of corn is better than this." — " It is true," replied the honest cottager, " but that does not belong to me and this does ." — " You are a truly honest man,'' said the officer, "and I will take care that you ehall be paid for the oats we have taken." The Queen of Spain has no Legs. When the German princess Mary of Meuburg, who became wife of Philip IV. of Spain, was on her way to Madrid, she passed through a little town, in Spain, famous for its manufactory of gloves and stockings. The citizens and magistrates thought they could not better express their joy at the reception of their new queen, than by present- ing her a sample of those commodities for which their town was remarkable. The mayordomo , who conducted the princess, received the gloves very graciously ; but when the stockings were pre- sented, he flung them away with indignation, and severely reprimanded the magistrates of the depu- tation for their indecency. " Know," said he, " that a queen of Spain has no legs." The young Queen, unacquainted with the eti- quette, customs, and prejudices of the Spanish court, imagined that they were really going to cut off her legs. She burst into tears, begging they would conduct her back into Germany, for that she never could endure such an operation, and it was with great difficulty they appeased her. The ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 41 king, it is said , never laughed more heartily than at the recital of this adventure. (Humes Essays.) The Dilemma, or the Lawyer Outwitted. A celebrated counsellor received a young man as a pupil to study pleading . The conditions of his apprenticeship were, that when he should be capa- ble of taking his place at the bar , he should pay the counsellor five hundred pounds, on condition , however, that he gained the first cause he should plead. When the master knew his pupil to be perfectly capable, he insisted on his taking a cause , and pleading ; but he refused ; and the counsellor entered an action to oblige him. The day of trial arrived, and the parties appeared in court , when the young man, approaching the plaintiff, said to him, " What do you expect to gain by this action ?" — " Why, the sum you agreed to pay me," replied he. — " But," said the other, " I intend to plead my own cause ; it is my first ; there- fore, if I don't gain it, I shall owe you nothing, according to our agreement ; and if I do , you will have lost yours, and I shall have nothing to pay you." — The counsellor confessed that he had been out-witted by his pupil, abandoned the lawsuit, and they became afterwards great friends. 42 Sadler's exercises. A very Black Affair. Some years ago at Fort-1'Évêque, in America, a young spendthrift, named Châteaublond, having got into debt to a very great amount , his creditors, knowing his family to be rich , threw him into prison, hoping they would pay his debts. The prisoner lived very gaily in his confinement, fre- quently inviting his acquaintances to dine with him. One day a gentleman came with a black servant carrying some wine in a basket : and after dining and spending the evening , he retired, accom- panied by the negro carrying the empty bottles. A few hours after, when the jailers went to lock up their prisoners for the night, they discovered a stranger in the place of M. Châteaublond, who, it appears, had blacked his face and hands, and gone away with his visitor, carrying the basket of empty bottles ; the jailers, seeing a black man go out, thought naturally it was the negro they had let in with the gentleman. The man was tried for having procured the escape of a prisoner, but was acquitted, on proving that he was the servant of M. Châteaublond, and that his master had ordered him to stay in his room while he went somewhere. The Doctor who received the Life of hi& Patient in Payment for his Visits. An authoress at London, named Constantia ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 43 Phillips, was reduced to the greatest misery ; till at length some of her friends made a subscription, and set her up in a little book-shop at Westmin- ster, where she was just able to live from hand to mouth . In order to obtain a little money, she worked night and day in writing her memoirs, which, it ap- pears, were interesting. So much exertion and such bad living threw her into a dangerous illness, from which, however, after much suffering, she was deli- vered by an able doctor of the neighbourhood. Some time after her recovery, the doctor pre- sented his bill, but the unfortunate Mrs. Phillips told him that she was really so poor that she could not pay him. After calling several times, he became impatient, and reproached her with ingrati- tude , telling her that she owed him her life. — " I acknowledge it," said she, " and to prove that I am not ungrateful, I will pay you with my life ;" presenting him, at the same time, two volumes entitled " The Life of Constantia Phillips." Embarrassing News. In the year 1650, there was a terrible plague at Tunis, which is on the coast of Africa. There were at that time in the town two French mission- aries, named Levachir and Guerin. The former was attacked by the malady, and in a few hours was abandoned as dead. Mr. Guerin immediately wrote to the superior of the mission in France, M informing him of the loss of his friend. The letter was given to the captain of a vessel, which was about to sail for Toulon, and preparations were made to bury Mr. Levachir ; but as they were removing iiim, he showed some signs of life, and was, with the assistance of a doctor, perfectly restored. A very few hours afterwards, his friend, Mr. Guerin, was attacked and died the same night. Mr. Levachir, knowing nothing of the letter sent by his deceased frienc 1 , wrote directly to the head of the mission, to announce the death of Mr. Guerin. The vessel not having yet sailed, the letter was given to the same captain, so that the superior received, by the same post, a letter from each of the missionaries announcing the death of the other. The mystery was not cleared up for some months. Ventriloquy. Ventriloquy is the art of speaking inwardly without any apparent motion of the lips or other organs of speech, and of disguising the voice so as to make it appear that of another person, and to issue from another place. Some years ago there was in England a man named Hoskins, who possessed this art in a very eminent degree , and by the aid of it frequently amused himself at the expense of others. He was once travelling on foot in the country, and overtook on the road a carter driving a team with a load of hay. After ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 45 walking some time and conversing with the countryman, Hoskins imitated the crying of a child. As there was not any child to be seen , the carter appeared surprised, and asked Hoskins if he had not heard it ; he replied, " Yes," and almost at the same instant the cry was repeated. It appeared this time to come from under the hay in the cart and the ventriloquist insisted that the carter had concealed a child there. The poor fellow, astonished and alarmed, stopped his horses and unloaded the cart truss by truss ; no child however was found, and he reloaded it; which he had scarcely done when the cry was again distinctly heard. The countryman, fright- ened out of his wits, immediately took to his heels , and running to the nearest village, told the villagers that he had met the devil on the road, and begged them to go and assist him to recover his cart and horses which he >iad left in his clutches. The peasants immet^ately set off armed with pitch- forks and flails, and soon arrived in sight of the supposed devil, who having a wooden leg could not run 9 way. After some difficulty, he persuaded them to let him approach and convince them that he was really a human being. They were for a long time incredulous, and the experiments he made of his art increased their belief in his diabolical character. At length, fortunately for Hoskins, the village curate arrived, and erplamed the matter to the satisfaction of the peasants, vho then agreed to accompany the 46 ventriloquist to the next public house, where he treated them with beer and a lunch. Soon after this, Hoskins was engaged at several of the London theatres, where he exhibited his art to the astonishment of the multitude, as ventriloquy was at that time almost unknown, even in the metropolis. On the Folly of Believing in Ghosts. The ridiculous stories of apparitions which we hear and read, are generally either fictions to impose on weak minds, wicked tricks to frighten or to rob the timid, or reveries of disordered imagina- tions. The following story, which may be found in the Children's Magazine, will serve as a proof and we hope, as a caution to children, that they ought not to listen to such follies. A gentleman was travelling on horseback, some years ago, not far from Toulouse, and being sur- prised towards night by a terrible storm of thunder, lightning, hail, rain and wind, he took refuge at a small inn, near the village of St. Gabelle. The house was almost full of Spanish travellers and others, who like our gentleman had sought shelter from the tempest . The company drew around the fire , and, after conversing some time on th( horrors of travelling in a mountainous country on such a night , they began to talk of supernatural appear ances, of witchcraft, etc. One of the Spaniards appeared very ardent in the conversation, and ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 47 firmly supported his belief in spectres, relating several stories in confirmation of it. Among the company was a young man who laughed heartily at the serious manner in which the Spaniard treated the subject ; which the latter observing said to him, " I advise you, sir, not to laugh at what you don't understand." — " Why !" replied the other, " would you attempt to make me believe in apparitions ?" — " Yes, sir, if you possessed sufficient courage to contemplate them." — The young man rose with indignation and said, " If I did not consider you out of your mind , I would make you repent that expression." — The Spaniard, immediately throwing his purse on the table, cried out, " There are thirty pieces of gold ; I will forfeit them if, in the course of an hour, I don't show you the apparition of any one of your deceased ac- quaintances that you will name ; provided you will forfeit an equal sum if I do ." — " Thirty pieces !" eplied the other ; " I am only a student ; it is more than I ever possessed ; I have however four, which I will risk to prove the impossibility of what you say." — " A mere excuse ," said the Spaniard, " to conceal your fear ; it is not worth while to exercise my art for such r paltry sum." Our traveller felt greatly interested in the discus- sion, and, wishing to see how the Spaniard would proceed, he threw four pieces to the young man ; several other strangers followed his example, and the student was soon in possession of the desired sum. — " Now, sir," said he, " I defy you." — " Very 48 6ADLER 5 S exercises. well," said the Spaniard, " you will have the good- ness to permit me to shut you in the next room, with a table, pen, ink, and paper." — The student entered, and demanded to see Francis Yialat, who was drowned three years before. The company, to prevent any trickery, examined every part of the chamber, after which they placed themselves, with the Spaniard, outside the door. He pro- nounced some mysterious words, and then said to the student, " What do you see ?" — " I see," re- plied he, " a white vapour rising, but it has no form."— "Are you afraid ?"— " No," said the student, but in a faint voice . The company looked at each other with astonishment. The Spaniard, after pronouncing some more mysterious words, repeated in a hollow ■voice : " What do you see, you who would discover the 6ecrets of the tomb ?" — " I see," answered he, in a trembling voice, " the vapour taking a human form ! its face is covered with a veil ! it raises the veil ! I see its face ! It is Vialat ! He approaches the table ! He is writing his name !" — " Are you afraid?" said the Spaniard. — No answer was returned , and the company at the door were petrified with horror, when suddenly the young man screamed out, " He approaches me ! He pur- sues me ! . . . He endeavours to seize me in his arms ! . . . Help ! help ! help !" The company burst open the door, found the student in convulsions on the floor, and a naper on the table, signed with red ink : Yialat. ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 49 — As soon as the young man recovered his senses, he demanded the infamous sorcerer who had in- voked the devil to torment him : he had however in the confusion escaped to avoid the rage of the student, who immediately rushed out of the inn swearing vengeance against him, and leaving the company to console each other for having been duped by two of those confederated rogues who live upon the weakness and credulity of others. The Page and the Cherries. A basket of fine cherries having been sent to Frederick, king of Prussia, at a time when that fruit was extremely scarce, he sent them, by one of his pages, to the queen. The page, tempted by the beauty of the cherries, could not resist tasting , and finding them delicious" devoured the whole, without reflecting on the consequences. A few days afterwards, Frederick asked the queen how she had liked the cherries ? — Cherries ! said her majesty, what cherries ? — Why, did not Clist, the page, bring you a basket the other day ? — No, replied the queen ; I have not seen any. — Oh ! oh ! said his majesty, I will give the lickerish rogue something a little more savoury ; he then went to his closet, and wrote the following note to the officer of the royal guard : — " Give the bearer twenty-five lashes, and take his receipt for it .'* He then called Clist, and told him to take the note to the guard-house, and wait for an answer. 4 50 The page, however, fearing all was not right (a guilty conscience needs no accuser ), determined to send the note by another hand , and just as he was going out at the palace door , he met a Jew banker who was well known at court, and asked him to carry the note. The Jew, glad of an opportunity of obliging any one at the palace, immediately set off. On his arrival at the guard- house, the officer read the note, and telling the messenger to wait, he called out the guard . The Jew, thinking it was to do honour to him, as a messenger from court, begged the officer not to give himself any unnecessary trouble. — I do not, replied he ; these ceremonies are quite necessary, as you will find . — He then ordered the guard to seize the Jew, and give him twenty-five lashes, which was immediately done, after which, with his honour and his back severely wounded, he was going away ; but the officer told him he could not let him depart till he had given a written acknowledgment for what he had received. The Jew was obliged to comply, for fear of having another account to settle. The affair soon reached the ears of the king, who, though he could not help laughing heartily at the adventure, was obliged to confer some favours on the hero of it , as the Jews frequently advanced him considerable sums of money, in cases of necessity. (Historique.) ENGLISH INTO FEENCH. 51 The Dervise and the Atheist. Atheists are those ridiculous and impious persons who, contrary to the evidence of their senses, pretend not to believe in the existence of God. One of them was disputing with a dervise, and said to him, " You tell me that God is omnipresent, yet I cannot see him anywhere ; show him to me, and I will believe it. — Again I say that a man ought not to be punished for his crimes by your laws, since you say that everything is done by the will of God. — You say also that Satan is punished by being condemned to hell-fire ; now, as he is said to be of that element, what injury can fire do to itself?" The dervise, after a moment's reflection, took up a large lump of earth, struck the atheist a violent blow with it , and then left him. The latter went directly to the cadi, complained of the injury, and demanded justice ; the dervise was summoned to answer why, instead of replying to the man, he had struck him. — " What I did," replied the dervise, " was in answer to his ridiculous questions ; of what ioes he complain ? He says he has a pain, let him show it if be wishes us to believe him : he accuses me of a crime, yet he said that man ought not to be punished by our laws, since everything, accord ing to our doctrine, was under the direction oi God: he complains that I have injured him by striking him with a piece of earth ; now he does not deny that man is of the earth, and he maintains 52 EXERCISES. that an element can do no harm to itself, of what then does he complain?" The atheist was con- founded, and retired amidst the railleries of the auditors. To be convinced of the hypocrisy of those infi- dels, we should see one of them on a bed of death ; it would be a lesson for the others. Canine Sagacity. Among the many surprising stories that are told of the intelligence of that faithful animal, the dog, the following one is given as a fact. — A large dog was playing in the road near a country village, and a carriage went over one of his paws ; he howled most piteously , and some farriers who were at work in a shop close by came out to see what was the matter. One of them, perceiving that the poor thing was much hurt, took him up, dressed his paw and wrapped it up, after which he let him go. The dog went home, where he remained during some days ; but at length, his paw becoming painful, he returned to the farrier's, and, holding it up, moaned, to show that it pained him. The farrier dressed it again, and the dog, after licking his hand to show his gratitude, returned home, and the paw in a few days was well. Some months after, the same dog was playing with another, not far from the spot, and a similar accident happened to the latter ; upon which he ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 52 took him by the ear, and with much difficulty led him to the farrier's shop, where he had been so well doctored. The workmen were much amused at the sagacity of the animal, and paid as much attention to the new patient as they had to the former one. Gratitude. The lieutenant of the police of the caliph Manoun related to one of his friends the following story of an event which happened to himself. " I was one evening," said he, " with the caliph, when a note was brought which seemed to irritate him very much : after reading it, he said to me, " Go into the next room ; you will find a prisoner ; keep him in safe custody to-night , interrogate him, and bring him before me to-morrow morning, or answer it with your head ." — I took the man to my own apartment and asked him his country. — * I am,' replied he, ' of Damascus.' — ' Indeed,' said T, ' that town is dear to me, for I owe my life to one of its inhabitants.' — t Your story,' replied he, 1 must be interesting, will you tell it me ?' — ' I will,' said I ; c It is as follows .' " l Being once at Damascus, I had the misfortune to displease the caliph, and was pursued by the officers of justice. I escaped out of a back window , and sought refuge in another, part of the town, where a citizen received me with kindness, and, ai the risk of his life, concealed me in his house till 54 tbe pursuit was over, when he furnished me with money and a horse, to enable me to join a caravan that was going to Bagdad, my native city. I shall never forget his kindness, and I hope, before my death, to find an opportunity of proving my grati» tude.' " ' That opportunity is at this moment offered to you,' said my prisoner. c I am the person who had the pleasure of rendering you that service.' — He then related to me some circumstances that convinced me he had been my protector. I asked him by what calamity he had excited the caliph's displeasure. ' I have had,' replied he, ' the misfor- tune to offend an officer who has great influence at court , and he, to revenge himself, has charged me with an intention against the life of the caliph, for which, though innocent, I shall no doubt pay with my head .' " l No, generous friend,' said I, ' you shall not be sacrificed ; you are at liberty ; take this purse, return to your family, and I will answer to the caliph.' — c Do you then,' said he, ' think me capa- ble of sacrificing your life that I have once pre- served ? No, the only favour that I will accept, is that you will endeavour to convince the caliph of my innocence : if you fail, I will go and offer him my head, for I will not escape and leave you in danger.' " I went directly to the caliph, who, as soon as he saw me, demanded my prisoner and sent for the executioner. — ' My lord,' said I, ' an extra- ordinary circumstance has happened concerning ENGLISH INTO FKENCH. 55 hiin. ' — ' I swear,' cried he, * if you have let hini escape, your head shall pay for it . — With great difficulty I persuaded him to listen to me, and I then related how my prisoner had saved my life at Damascus ; that I had offered him his liberty as a proof of my gratitude, and that he would not accept it for fear of exposing me to his (the caliph's) dis- pleasure. 'My lord,' added I, 'it is improbable that a man of such generous sentiments should be capable of the crime imputed to him; deign then to demand the proofs of it before you condemn him.' " The caliph expressed his admiration of the conduct of -my friend; a strict inquiry was made, and he was found innocent ; the accuser was be- headed, and my friend appointed to his place; which he filled with honour till the day of his death." Filial Affection of a Page. The emperor Charles V. had a page named Athanasius d'Ayala, whose father had had the imprudence to engage in a conspiracy against his monarch; he was proscribed, his property confis- cated, and he himself was obliged to flee. Athana- sius was yet very young, not being more than fourteen, and consequently did not receive any salary at court ; his tender heart was deeply afflicted at the situation of his father, who was reduced to poverty, and he had no means of sending him assistance. At length, unable to support the idea of the sufferings of his parent, the young 56 sadler's exercises. Athanasius sold the horse that was allowed him foi his exercises , and sent the money to his father. The horse was soon missed and the page interrogated ; but he obstinately refused to give any account of him. The emperor, being informed of the circumstance, ordered Athanasius to be brought before him, and insisted on knowing what he had done with the horse. The youth immedi- ately fell on his knees , and bursting into tears confessed the whole, saying, " I hope your majesty will pardon me ; for, if my father has forgotten hia duty to his king, he is nevertheless my father, and nothing could excuse me if I were to forget my duty towards him." Marine Logic A sailor who had already made several voyages to sea , had engaged on board an Indiaman bound to China. This was a longer voyage than any he had yet made, and one of his friends endeavoured to dissuade him, magnifying the danger, and advis- ing him to settle on shore. Nonsense, replied the Jack-tar, don't talk to me of danger ; there is no more on sea than on shore. — Let me ask you, said his friend, what was your father? — He was a seaman. — And where did he die ? — He was lost in a shipwreck. — And your grandfather ? — He fell overboard and was drowned. — And where did your great-grandfather die ? — He perished in a vessel that struck against a rock. — ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 57 Then don't you think you are very foolhardy to go to sea, and riek your life where so many of your family have perished ? — And let me ask you, said the sailor, where did your father die ? — Why, in his bed certainly. — And your grandfather? — In hi? bed also. — Then don't you think you are very fool- hardy to go to bed, where so many of your ances- tors have perished? Let me tell you that God protects his creatures as much at sea as on shore. A Singular Justification. A reaper being at work in a field in Devonshire , near the banks of a river, saw a man throw him- self into the water ; he ran directly to his assist- ance, plunged in , and brought him to the shore. Having left him and returned to his work, he very soon saw him again leap in . A second time the reaper jumped into the river, and, with difficulty, rescued him; he then recommended him to go home, and not attempt such a foolish action as to drown himself. The reaper then resumed his labour, but, in a short time , saw the same man hang himself to the branch of a tree. Finding him so determined to kill himself, he resolved to take no more trouble about him , but to let him hang. Some time after, the relations of the man came in search of him, and finding him hanging dead on the tree, they reproached the reaper, saying, that 58 BADLEK'S EXERCT8E8. he must have seen him do it, and ought to have cut him down . — Not I, indeed, replied he ; I had already drawn him twice out of the river, and having left him dripping wet , I supposed he had hung himself up there to dry. The Immortal Eli-Kir. A certain emperor of China was a great lover ot the sciences, and a great encourager of learned men ; but not being able to distinguish true merit from impudent charlatanism, he was frequently imposed on . One day an impostor obtained admittance to the palace, and, watching an opportunity, he presented a phial to the emperor, saying, May it please your majesty, this phial contains an elixir that will render you immortal ; drink it, and fear not death. As the, emperor was about to take the phial, one of the ministers, who had more judgment than his majesty, snatched it from his hand, and imme- diately drank off a part of its contents. The monarch, enraged at his presumption, immediately ordered him to be put to death ; but the minister calmly replied : " If the elixir gives immortality, you will in vain try to put me to death ; and if it does not , I have unmasked an impostor ; let him be compelled to drink the rest of it, and then take a dose of poison; if he is a true man , he has nothing to fear ; if he is not, he deserves to die, for having ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 59 attenv. ted to deceive your majesty." — The advice was adopted, and the impostor, refusing to drink the poison, was condemned to perpetual imprisonment. Heroic Conduct of a Sailor. The crew of an English merchantman which was at Barbadoes, were one day bathing in the sea, when they were alarmed at the appearance of an enormous shark. The men swam towards their boat as fast as possible ; but the monster overtook one of them, and seizing him in his jaws, bit him in halves , and swallowed the lower part . The upper part was taken on board, and the mangled appear- ance of it so affected one of the sailors, who was much attached to the unfortunate man, that he vo wed to revenge his death on the shark, which was yet seen lurking about in search of more prey . The sailor armed himself with the cook's knife, and, being an excellent swimmer, leaped into the sea, swearing to kill the monster, or to perish in the attempt. The shark no sooner perceived him, than he ap- proached and opened his voracious jaws to swallow him ; the sailor at the same moment dived, and rising under his belly, caught firmly hold of one of the fins, and immediately plunged his knife seve- ral times into his body. The enraged shark darted mstantly to the bottom of the sea, but the sailor re» mained on the surface to take breath, and to wait for his adversary to rise again. Soon after he re- p-*>peared, streaming with blood and writhing witb 60 SADLER'S EXERCISE8. torture ; the sailor again attacked hiin, and, by a few more stabs, reduced him to such a state, that, in. the pangs of death, he made towards the shore, followed by his conqueror. Unable to make any further efforts, the sailor pushed him to land, where the tide soon left him dry . The seaman, with the assistance of his ship, mates, ripped up the belly of the monster, and found in it the lower extremity of his friend, which he placed with the other part, and both were buried on the island ; he took to England several of the shark's teeth as a token of his victory ; some of them he gave to the parents of his deceased ship- mate, whose sister he soon after married . Abuse of Hospitality. In the month of June, 1818, a pedlar and his wife presented themselves one Saturday evening at the door of a farm-house, and asked an asylum foi the night, which was readily granted them. On the following morning, being Sunday, the farmei and his servants went to church, accompanied by the pedlar, whose wife excused herself from going , by saying she was not well. Shortly after they were gone, the pedlar's wife went to the room of the farmer's wife, who was ill in bed , and demanded the keys of the secretary. Unable to resist, she gave them ; but as soon as she heard her in the next room, she crept out of bed and locked her in ; then calling her little boy, she told him to run ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 61 as fast as he could to church, and tell his father to come and bring assistance. Unfortunately the child met the pedlar, who was returning from church before the service was finished, no doubt to assist in robbing his generous host. He asked the boy where he was going. The boy replied — To fetch my father. — Oh! said the pedlar, come with me, I will go and protect your mother. — They returned and knocked at the door ; but the farmer's wife, hearing the pedlar's voice, refused to let them in : he then told her, that if she did not open the door, he would immediately kill the child. She supplicated him to have mercy on the little innocent, but did not open the door, hoping, every minute, that her husband, or the ser- vants, would arrive to her assistance. The sanguinary monster, knowing he had no time to lose, immediately killed the poor little boy ; and having found means to climb up to the roof, entered the chimney to make his way into the house. The affrighted woman heard him, and, with great pre- sence of mind, immediately set fire to the rubbish in the fire-place , adding also a great quantity of straw. The chimney was instantly on fire , and the robber fell senseless, and nearly suffocated, into the flames at the bottom. The poor woman, exhausted with fatigue and terror, then fainted and fell on the floor ; but, fortunately, the husband and servants returned before the robber had recovered his senses. They forced open the door, and soon discovered the fatal truth. The culprits were seized and taken 02 sadler's exercises. to jail, and at the following assizes condemned to death ; but the poor farmer's wife did not long sur vive the loss of her dear little boy. The Wise Fool, and the Professor of Signs. The following anecdote is related as true, at the University of Oxford, in England. A celebrated foreign linguist was at London, and wishing to con- verse in the learned languages with some of the most renowned of the English professors, he ob- tained a recommendation to one of the first masters at Oxford. The professor, knowing the day and manner of his arrival, and wishing to surprise him, placed several of the students, dressed as peasants, at short distances from each other on the road lead- ing to the town, with instructions to answer him in Latin, Greek, Hebrew, German, French, or Italian, if he should interrogate them, or to ask him some question in those languages if he did not. He was recognised on his approach by one of the scholars, who asked him in French what o'clock it was. He answered him, and appeared much astonished at hearing a peasant speak a foreign language ; thinking however it might be some per- son who had seen better days , and was reduced by misfortune, he rode on ; but his curiosity being excited, he asked the next countryman he saw, how far it was to Oxford : judge his surprise on receiv- ing an answer in good Latin. As he approached ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 63 the town, his astonishment was excited to the high- est degree by answers or questions in various lan- guages ancient and modern. On arriving at the house of the professor, he told him he had already sufficient proofs of the superior knowledge of the members of the University, whose influence spread to the very peasants on the road. — But, added he, have you any one who perfectly understands the language of signs, so as to make himself immediately understood ? — The professor, after a moment's reflection, replied : I will introduce you to one, if you will take dinner with me. — The invitation was accepted ; and the professor, beg- ging a few minutes, went to consult with one of his colleagues upon what should be done — Let us, said he, dress up as a student one-eyed George the fool, and we shall have some good sport with the doctor. — A good idea, said the other. — This George, you must know, was an idiot, who had but one eye, and used to do little jobs for the colle- gians. After dinner, the professor sent for George, and told him that a gentleman who had heard much of him, wished to see him, and that he must meet him at ten o'clock on the next morning at a certain olace ; but that the person was extremely deaf, therefore he must only talk by signs. — Very well, sir, said George, I will be there. — The professor then returned, and informed his guest that he had found the person, and that he would wait for him at ten o'clock on the following morning. — That is 64 8ADLER'S EXEPwCISE8. unfortunate, said the gentleman, for I have ordered the post-chaise to call for me at that hour, but the postilion will wait. A little before ten, the linguist found George according to appointment ; they both remained silent for some minutes, and then the gentleman held up one finger ; George looked steadfastly at him, and held up two ; the gentleman smiled, and then held up three ; upon which George, with great vivacity, firmly raised his clinched fist . The stranger then looked at his watch, and seeing it was late, hurried off to his chaise, which was wait- ing at the professor's door, telling him that his friend had surpassed his expectation. — I waited, said he, for him to begin,- but seeing he did not, I held up one finger to signify there is but one God ; he immediately understood me, and held up two of his, showing that there are two, Father and Son ; I answered by raising three, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit ; upon which he clinched his fist, as if he dared any one to insinuate, that though they were three, they were not united in one. — Finding it was late I came away , and I beg you will express to your friend my great admiration of his talent. The linguist then set off, but he was scarcely gone, when George arrived in a fury, crying out : Where is the insolent fellow you sent to mock me ? — What is the matter, George ? said the professor. — Matter ! replied George, you shall hear; he comes \nto the room, sits down, and after looking me full in the face, holds up one finger, meaning that I had F r^LISH INTO FRENCH. 65 but one eye. I did not much like it, but, however, I held up two, meaning that he had two eyes; upon which he showed me three of his, as much as to say — Between us two there are but three eyes, immediately doubled my fist, and if he had not scaped as he did, I would have given him a good drubbing . — This story frequently causes much amusement, but its origin may be found in ancient- history. A Trial of Courage. In 1777, during the American war, an officer in Virginia having unintentionally offended another, received a challenge to fight a duel. He returned for answer , that he would not fight him, and for three reasons : first, not having committed any fault, he would not expose his life to gratify the caprice of an impetuous man ; secondly, that he had a wife and children who were dear to him, and he would not do them such an injustice as to run the chance of plunging them into misery ; and, thirdly, that as his life was devoted to the servico cf his king and country, it would be a violation both of moral and civil duty to risk it in a private quarrel. In consequence of his refusal, his antagonist posted him as a coward, and he had the mor- tification of seeing himself shunned by the officers in general. Knowing he had not merited such disgrace, he resolved to put an end to it, and 66 having furnished himself with a large hand-grenade , he went to the mess-room where the officers were assembled. On his entrance , they looked at him with disdain, and several of them said : We don't associ- ate with cowards. — Gentlemen, replied he, I am no more a coward than any one of you, though I am not such a fool as to forget my duty to my country and to my family ; as to real danger, we shall soon see who fears it the least. On saying this, he lighted the fusee of the grenade, and threw it among them ; then, crossing his arms, he prepared to await the explosion. The affrighted officers immediately arose and ran towards the door in the greatest terror and confusion, tumbling over each other in their hurry to get out. The moment the room «was cleared, our officer threw himself flat on the floor, and the grenade exploded, shattering the walls and the ceiling, but without doing him any harm. After the explosion, the fugitives ventured into the room, expecting to see the officer torn to pieces ; but, judge their surprise and shame, on being welcomed with a hearty laugh . From that moment they ceased to shun him, and to brand him with the epithet of coward. A very Singular Excuse. An Irishman, accused of having stolen a gun, was taken, and brought to justice . On the day ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 67 of trial he was reflecting on what defence he should make before the judges, when he saw a fellow- prisoner return from the court, having been tried for stealing a goose. — Well, said the Irishman, how have you come off ?— Oh! replied the other, I am acquitted. — What defence did you make ? — Why, I told the judge that I had brought up th goose from the time it was a gosling, and that I nad witnesses to prove it. — Very good indeed, said Paddy, who was at that moment called into court to take his trial ; stay a short time for me , I shall soon be acquitted. He was then conducted to the bar, the accusation was read, and the judge asked him what he had to say in his defence . My lord, replied the Hibernian, I have brought up that gun ever since it was a pistol, and I can bring witnesses to prove it. — The judge, however, and the jury were not sufficiently credulous, and poor Paddy was condemned to be transported. Delicacy of Alphonso, King of Aragon. Alphonso, king of Aragon, went one day, it is said, to a jeweller's to purchase some diamonds for presents to a foreign prince. He was accompanied by several courtiers, and the jeweller spread his finest diamonds and other precious stones before them without hesitation. The prince, after making his purchases, retired ; but he had scarcely left the house when the jeweller came after him, and re- quested he would do him the honour to return for 68 SADLEli's EXERCISES. a moment, as he had something important to say to him. The prince and his courtiers re-entered, and the jeweller then said that a diamond of great value had been taken by some one of his attend- \ ants. Alphonso looked sternly at those who accom- panied him, saying, "Whichsoever of you has stolen the diamond, he deserves the most severe punishment ; but the publication of his name might perhaps tarnish the reputation of an honourable family ; I will spare them that disgrace." He then desired the jeweller to bring a large pot full of bran. When it was brought, he ordered every one of the attendants to plunge his right hand closed into the pot, and to draw it out quite open. It was done ; and, the bran being sifted, the diamond was found. The prince then addressed them, say- ing, Gentlemen, I will not suspect any one among you ; I will forget the affair : the culpable person cannot escape the torment of his guilty conscience. We must not always judge by Appearances. A sailor, belonging to a merchant vessel, set off from London to join his ship, which was in the Downs. He arrived towards night at the little town of Northfleet, which is about twenty miles from the capital, on the south bank of the Thames. Being much fatigued, he entered a public house, and requested a lodging, but was told that all ib* ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 69 beds were engaged. Another sailor, named Gwin- nett, who was in the room, said, Shipmate, I will give you half my bed. The offer was gladly ac- cepted, and after drinking a glass of grog, the two sailors went to bed. Early on the following morning, Gwinnett missed his bed-fellow , but thinking he had risen to con« tmue his journey, he took no notice of it, paid his reckoning, and went away. Soon after he was gone, the maid went into the bed-room to call the sailor, but he was not there. The landlord sought him all over the house, but he was nowhere 1 to be found, and some spots of blood being discovered, they were traced to the privy, which was close to the river side, where a knife was also found with Gwinnett's name upon it. It was immediately suspected that he had mur dered his bed-fellow, and thrown his body into the Thames. He was pursued and taken, and a strict search was made after the body , but without success. Appearances were so strong against Gwinnett, that he was tried and condemned to be hanged and gibbeted on a common not far from the spot of the supposed murder. On the day of his execution, there happened one of the most dreadful storms of thunder, lightning, and rain, that had ever been remembered , and the officers of justice took down the body before it had hung the usual time , put it into the chains, and after having suspended it on the gibbet, where it was to remain, they hastened home to escape from the storm. 70 Some hours after a boy who was driving home some cows near the spot, thought he heard a groan ; he ran home in terror , and told his master, who went with some of his men, and discovered that the body was not dead ; they took it down, conveyed it home, and Gwinnett was soon restored to life. He solemnly vowed to the farmer that he was innocent of the crime, and begged he would assist him to escape. The farmer lent him a disguise, and he hastened to a sea-port, where he embarked on board a ship that was just sailing for the Levant. While he was in the Mediterranean, the ship was boarded by the crew of a man of war, and Gwinnett, with some others of the merchantman, was pressed into the king's service. He had not been long on board the ship of war, when he observed a sailor who very much resembled the one with whom he had slept at Northfleet, and, on questioning him, discovered that he was the very man for whose murder he had been hanged. He asked him the cause of his sudden disappearance, and the sailor told him that, being attacked in the night by a hemorrhage, to which he was subject» he had risen to go to the privy, and not being able to open the door, he had taken his knife which he found on the table ; that on his return across the road, a press-gang was passing : they took him, and he was immediately sent on board a ship going up the Straits of Gibraltar. Gwinnett then related his unfortunate adventure, ENGLISH LNTO FRENCH. 71 and it was agreed that, when the ship returned to England, they should present themselves to the officers of justice, and prove the innocence of poor Gwinnett ; but, for fear any accident should happen I to either of them, they declared the whole affair to 1 their captain. A few days after, the ship fell in / with an enemy, and an unlucky shot deprived Gwinnett of his friend ; however, when he returned to England, his innocence was acknowledged. P. S. {.Historique.) Anecdote of a Hoax played on the Londoners. In the year 1749, the Duke of Montagu, who was very facetious, was one day in a company where the conversation turned on the curiosity and cre- dulity of the inhabitants of the metropolis of England. The duke insisted that if any one should declare he would creep into a wine-bottle, there were fools enough to fill a theatre, and who would pay their money in expectation of seeing it. Some of the company denied that the English were such fools, and the duke offered a wager that he would prove it, and that he would fill a theatre by announcing such an exhibition. The bet was accepted, and the duke immediately published the following advertisement in all the newspapers : "Hay-Market Theatre. On Monday next, the 16th , a person will perform the following incredible things. First, he will take a common walking-cane 72 from any one of the spectators, and produce from it the sound of every musical instrument that is known. Secondly, he will present to the audience a common wine-bottle, which they may examine to see that there is no deception ; he will then place it on a table in front of the stage where, in sight of the whole house , he will creep into it, and, during nis stay , he will sing several popular songs. While he is in the bottle, any person may handle it to convince themselves that there is no deception. " N.B. The persons in the boxes may come in masks, and the performer will (if they desire it) inform them who they are. "Prices — Stage, 7s. 6d. — Boxes, 5s. — Pit, 3s.^ Gallery, 2s. To begin at half-past six o'clock." The evening arrived, and before seven o'clock the theatre was completely full. In the boxes were seen dukes and duchesses, lords and ladies ; and in the other parts of the house, persons of all descrip- tions. After waiting a considerable time and seeing no performer the audience became clamorous, and a person came on the stage to tell them that, if the man did not come, the money should be returned. They waited some time longer ; and then the genteel part oi the audience retired, but the others re- mained ; and, finding they were hoaxed began to demolish the interior of the theatre. The benches, scenes and other ornaments were torn in pieces, carried into the street and burnt. A regiment of soldiers arrived, but not in time to save anything. The Duke of Montagu, who had hired the theatre ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 73 for the occasion, was obliged to pay for the damage done, but ho won his wager, which was consider- able. Benevolence. The following anecdote of the same nobleman is equally remarkable, and far more laudable. During a walk in Saint-James's Park the duke observed a middle-aged man continually walking to and fro or sitting in a melancholy attitude on one of the benches. Wishing to know something more of him, the duke approached him several times, and endeavoured to draw him into conversation , but without success, his only answers being, " Yes, sir : Ko, sir : I don't know : I believe so," etc. Determined to obtain some information concern- ing him, the duke ordered one of his servants to follow him home, and to make all the inquiries he could . The servant, on his return , informed his master that he had learned that the gentleman was a military officer with a numerous family; and having nothing but half pay to support them, he had sent them to a distant part of England, where they could live more cheaply than in London ; that he transmitted them the greater part of his pay, and lived as he could himself at London, in order to be near the "War-office, where he was soliciting promotion. The duke, after having obtained further informa- tion concerning the residence of the family, deter- 7é sadler's exercises. mined to do something for the officer, and to procure him an agreeable surprise. In a few clays, the preparations being complete, he sent one of his servants into the park, to tell him that his master had something of importance to communicate , and requested that he would call on him. The astonished officer followed the servant, and was introduced to the duke, who then told him that a lady of his acquaintance, who knew his circumstan- ces and was greatly interested in his welfare, wished very much to see him ; that the lady was to dine that day at his house, and that he would introduce him to her. Th^e officer had scarcely recovered from his surprise when dinner was announced ; the duke conducted him to the dining-room, where, to his great astonishment, he found his wife and fami ly, who were equally amazed and delighted at meeting him so unexpectedly. It appears that the duke had sent a messenger to bring the family to London, without permitting any communication with the husband ; and that they had but just arrived. — After the mutual em- braces and felicitations, the duke interrupted them, and presenting a paper to the officer, said to him, " Sir, I have discovered that you are a worthy man, and that your present means are not sufficient to 6upportyour amiable family ; promotion in the army is slow in time of peace ; I have a snug little country house and farm at your service ; accept it, go and take possession, and may you live happily ;" presenting him at the same time a paper in which ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 75 he acknowledged that he gave the house and grounds to Mr. — and his heirs for ever. A Lesson of Perseverance from a Spider. The celebrated Robert Bruce, king of Scotland, fter being several times defeated by the English, and almost despairing to be able to restore the inde- pendence of his country, was once out in disguise, reconnoitring the positions of the enemy. Being much fatigued, he one night took up his lodging in a barn, and, on awaking in the morning, he remark- ed a large spider endeavouring to climb up a post that was very smooth. The insect, not finding a firm hold for its little feet, slipped and fell several times to the ground , yet immediately recommenced its efforts. The perseverance of the insect attracted the attention of the king, and he beheld with regret every un- successful attempt. The spider, however, recom- menced after every fall, and, at length, after twelve failures, Bruce saw with pleasure, the thirteenth trial crowned with success . He immediately exclaimed : " What a lesson for mankind ! I will profit by it, for it is the best I ever received. I have been already twelve times defeated by the superior force of my enemies ; I will follow the example of the spider ; another effort may be suc- cessful." — He then collected all his forces, addressed them in a most animating speech, and led them with ardour against the English, who were com- 76 manded by King Edward II. A battle took place at Bannockburn, in which Edward was completely defeated, and obliged to fly in confusion, leaving ^ behind him his provisions, military engines , and treasures. P. S. (Historique.) " Despair of nothing that you would obtain, Unwearied diligence your point will gain." The Mysterious Englishmen. In the year 1767, two Englishmen landed at Calais; they did not go to Dessin's hotel, which was at that time much frequented by their country- men, but took up their lodging at an obscure inn kept by a man named Dulong. The landlord expected every day that they would set off for Paris, but they made no preparations for departure, and did not even inquire what was worth seeing at Calais. The only amusement they took was to go out sometimes a shooting . The landlord began, after a few weeks, to wonder at their stay, and used to gossip, of an evening , with his neighbour the grocer upon the subject. Sometimes they decided that they were spies, at other times they were suspected to be runaways. However they lived well, and paid so liberally, that it was at last concluded they were fools; which was confirmed, in the opinion of M. Dulong, by a proposition they soon after made to him. ENGLISH INTO FKENCH. 71 They called him into their room and said, "Landlord, we are very well satisfied with your table and your wine, and if the lodging suited us, we should probably remain with you some time longer ; but unfortunately all your rooms look into the street , and the smacking of postilions' whips, nd the noise of the carriages disturb us very much." Monsieur Dulong began to feel alarmed, and said if it were possible to make any arrangements to render them more comfortable he would gladly do it. — " Well then," said one of them, " we have a proposal to make which will be advantageous to you; it will cost some money, it is true, but we will pay half the expense, and our stay will give you an opportunity of reimbursing yourself." — "Well," said the landlord, " what is it ?" " Why," said the Englishman, " your garden is very quiet, and if you will run up a wall in the corner, you can easily make us two rooms, which is all we shall want ; the •xpense will not be great, as the old wall that is here will form two of the sides, and your house vill be worth so much the more . Dulong was glad to find so easy a method of ^reserving such profitable guests : the rooms were constructed, the Englishmen took possession, and appeared very comfortable ; living in their usual Dianner to the great satisfaction and profit of the landlord ; though he was at a loss to imagine why they should shut themselves up in such an obscure corner. Thus passed about two months, when one day they told hua that they were going on a shooting 78 sadler's exercises. excursion, and that, as they should be absent perhaps three days, they would take abundance of ammuni- tion. The next morning they set off with their guns on their shoulders, and their shot-bags heavily load- ed ; the landlord wishing them good sport. They told him that they had left some papers in the apart- ment, and therefore they took the key with them. The three days passed, and so did the fourth , fifth, sixth, and seventh, without the return of the stran- gers . M. Dulong became at first uneasy, then suspicious, and, at last, on the eighth day, he sent for the police officers, and the door was broken open in presence of the necessary witnesses. On the table was found the following note : " Dear Landlord, — You know, without doubt, that your town of Calais was in the possession of the English during two hundred years ; that it was at length retaken by the Duke of Guise, who treated the English inhabitants as our Edward III. had treated the French ; that is, seized their goods and drove them out. A short time ago we discovered, among some old family papers, some documents of one of our ancestors, who possessed a house at Calais where ' yours now stands. From these documents we learned that on the retaking of Calais, he was obliged to flee; but in hopes of being able to return, he buried a very considerable sum of money close to a wall in his garden : the paper contained also such an accurate description of the spot that we doubted not of being able to discover it. We immediately came to Calais, and ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 79 finding your house on the spot indicated, we took Lodgings in it. " We were soon convinced that the trea- sure was buried in the corner of your garden, but how dig for it without being seen ? We found a method; it was the construction of the apartment. As soon as it was completed we dug up the earth and found our object in the chest which we have left you. We wish you success in your house, but advise you to give better wine, and to be more reasonable in your charges ." Poor Dulong was dumb with astonishment ; he looked at his neighbour the grocer, and then at the empty chest, they both shrugged up their shoulders, and acknowledged that the English- men were not quite such fools as they had taken them for . Judge not the action of any one, without know- ing the motives. Understand what you have to do before you set about it. Baron Sutherland, when at St. Petersburg, possessed a very handsome pug dog, and tho Empress Catharine having seen and admired it, he could not do less than make her a present of it She graciously thanked the baron, accepted the dog, gave him the name of Sutherland, and made him her favourite lap-dog. He was fed with so many luxuries, and took so little exercise, that the 80 sadler's exercises. poor thing soon died. The empress was so fond of the little animal, that she determined to have him stuffed and put into a glass case . On the morning after his death, she said in French to one of her officers, " Go directly, take Sutherland, and see him stuffed . The officer thought she said empaler ; and not thinking of the dog, he went immediately to the baron's house, supposing he had committed some heinous crime, and said, Sir, you must follow me immediately. Sutherland, not a little surprised at such a sum- mons, and particularly at the manner in which it was announced , demanded some explanation ; but the officer replied, " Sir, it is not for me to criticise the orders of her majesty ; my duty is to see them executed." — " The orders of her majesty !" exclaimed the baron ; " what orders can she have given with re- spect to me ?" — " I am sorry," replied the officer, " to inform you that she has just given me peremp- tory orders to see you immediately empaled, and J dare not delay." — " Good God !" cried Sutherland, " me empaled ! what have I done to offend her majesty?" — "That is not my business, sir." — "At least," said Sutherland, "before my punishment, conduct me to the palace, that I may hear my con- demnation from her own mouth, and learn the cause of it; for I assure you, sir, as a man of honour, that I have neither done, said, nor even thought anything against the empress, or any one else ; therefore be assured there is some mistake." The officer, finding the baron so confident of his ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 81 innocence, ventured to conduct him to the palace. As soon as he saw the empress, he exclaimed, How madam, have I been so unfortunate as to offend you, and subject myself to such a cruel order ? — Catharine looked at him and at the officer, and then said — What is the meaning of this, sir ? for 1 protest I don't understand one word of it. — Did not your majesty, replied he, give me orders to go and see Sutherland empaled ? — Catharine immedi- ately burst out a laughing, and, as soon as she could speak, said, Don't be alarmed, baron, you have nothing to fear. — Then turning to the officer, You stupid man, said she, it was the dead pug Sutherland that I told you to see stuffed , and not empaled. The baron is, I am sure, one of the last men who would imagine any thing against me. Understand well what you have to do before you d not money enough to buy himself a dinner, stopped one day before an eating-house, and remained regaling his nose with the smell of the victuals. The master of ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 101 the shop told him several times to go away, but the sweep could not leave the savoury smell, though unable to purchase the taste. At last the cook came out of the shop, and taking hold of him, de- clared that, as he had been feeding upon the smell of his victuals, he should not go away without pay- ing half the price of a dinner. The poor little fel low said that he neither could nor would pay, and that he would ask the first person who should pass, whether it was not an unreasonable and unjust de- mand. A police officer, happening to pass at the moment, the case was referred to him. He said to the sweep, " My boy, as you have been regaling one of your senses with the odour of this man's meat, it is but just you should make him some recompense ; therefore you shall, in your turn, regale one of his senses, which appears more insatiable than your appetite. How much money have you ?" — " I have but two pence in all the world, sir, and I must buy me some bread." — " Never mind ," said the officer, " take your two pence between your hands ; now rattle them loudly." — The boy did so, and the officer, turning to the cook, said, " Now, sir, I think he has paid you: the smell of your victuals regaled his nostrils ; the sound of his money has tickled your ears." — The decision gave more" satis- faction to the by-standers than to the cook, but it was the only payment he could obtain. 102 sadler's exercises. One Crime generally begets Another. A bleacher in Ireland had been frequently robbed of great quantities of linen, and though he had made the greatest exertions, had never been able to dis cover the robber. At length he offered 1 00/. reward for the detection of the thief or thieves. A few nights after, the bleacher was called by one of his servants, who told him there was a robber in the bleaching-ground with a light. The master immediately armed himself with a pistol, and the servant with a gun, and went towards the ground where the linen was spread. They saw distinctly a person with a lantern stooping down , or kneeling on the grass, as if in the act of cutting or rolling up the cloth . They approached on tip- toe, and as soon as they were near enough, the servant took a deliberate aim , fired, and the person fell dead. They ran up, and discovered that it was the son of a very honest and industrious man, who lived at a short distance. The cloth was cut in many places, and rolled up ready to be taken away; and a knife was found on the spot with the voung man's name on it. With such evidence nobody, not even the afilicted father, could doubt the guilt of the young man. The servant received the 100?., and was pro- moted to the place of foreman of the establishment. A short time after , some reports were circulated which excited great suspicion against him. It was ENGLISH IXTO FRENCH. 103 discovered by some of the servants, that the unfortunate young man had supped with him on the night of the event, and that he had quitted him only a few minutes before the alarm. The master, therefore, had him apprehended , and so many circumstances appeared against him, that he was committed to prison to take his trial at the next assizes. Being left alone in a solitary dungeon, the con- science of the wretch tormented him so much, that at last he confessed that he himself was the thief, and that the young man was perfectly innocent. Fearing, he said, to be detected, and desirous to gain the reward, he had fixed upon the youth as his victim. He had first borrowed his pocket-knife, and then, on the evening of the fatal day, went to the bleach- ing-ground, cut the linen in several pieces, left the knife upon it, and having rolled up several parcels as if ready to take away, he went and asked the lad to come and sup with him ; telling him, as the nights were very dark, he had better bring his lantern to light him home . While they were at supper, he spoke about the knife, saying he had mislaid it somewhere, and, suddenly appearing to recollect, he added — I remember dropping it in the bleaching-ground, at such a spot ; you can return home that way , and, as you have your lantern, you can look for it. — The poor young man was no sooner gone, than the diabolical wretch went to larm his master, and, as we have seen, the 104 sadler's exercises. innocent and unsuspecting youth was murdered by the real thief. The villain was hanged at Dundalk amidst the execrations of a multitude of people. P. S. (Historique.) The Bagpiper Revived. The following event happened in London during the great plague, which in 1665 carried off nearly 100,000 of the inhabitants. A bagpiper used to get his living by sitting and playing his bagpipes every day on the steps of St. Andrew's church in Holborn. In order to escape the contagion, he drank a great quantity of gin ; and, one day, having taken more than usual, he became so drunk that he fell asleep on the steps. Tt was the custom, during the prevalence of that terrible disease, to send carts about every night to collect the dead, and carry them to a common grave, or deep pit, of which several had been made in the environs of London. The men passing with the cart up Holborn-hill, and seeing the piper extended on the steps, natu- rally thought he was dead, and tossed him into the cart among the others, without observing that he had his bagpipes under his arm, and without pay- ing any attention to his dog, which followed the cart, barking and howling most piteously. The rumbling of the cart over the stones , and the cries of the poor dog, soon awoke the piper ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 105 from his drunken lethargy, and, not being able to discover where he was, he began squeezing his bag and playing a Scotch air, to the great astonishment and terror of the carters, who immediately fetched lights, and found the Scot sitting erect amid the dead bodies, playing his pipes. He was soon re- leased and restored to his faithful dog. The piper became, from this event, so celebrated, that one of the first sculptors of that epoch made a statue of him and his dog, which is still to be seen at London. A Singular Precaution. Two young men set out together on a long jour- ney ; one of them was a great spendthrift, but the other being very economical, it was agreed, for their mutual benefit, that the latter should have charge of the purse. The spendthrift soon found himself embarrassed, wishing to buy ail the curiosi- ties he saw, and not having money to do it. They slept both in the same room ; and one night, after they had been some time in bed, the prodigal called to his friend, saying, William, William ! — but Wil- liam did not answer, till hearing him call very loud, and fearing he might disturb the people of the house, he said, Well, what do you want ? — Are you asleep ? said the other. — Why ? said William. — Because if you are not, I want to borrow a pound of you. — Oh, I am fast asleep, replied he, and have been some time. 106 Finding William inexorable, the other used fre- quently to get out of bed in the night, and seek about the room for his purse, but could never find it. At last they arrived at the end of their journey, which, owing to William's economy, had cost but very little : his companion was much pleased, well- knowing, that, if he had kept the purse, it would have been much more expensive. He then said to William, Tell me, now there is no more danger, where you hid the money every night, for I frankly confess that I have often endeavoured to find it. — I expected that, said William, and therefore I always waited till you were in bed ; and, after putting out the light, I hid the purse in your own pocket, knowing it was not probable you would seek it there ; and taking care to rise in the morning be- fore you were up. The young man acknowledged that he was pleased with the trick his companion had put upon him ; but told him it would, in future, be necessary to find another hiding-place. Avarice Punished. An avaricious merchant in Turkey, having lost a purse containing 200 pieces of gold, had it cried by the public crier, offering half its contents to who- ever had found and would restore it. A sailor, who had picked it up, went to the crier and told him it was in his possession, and that he was ready to restore it on the proposed conditions; the ENGLISH INTO FKENCH. 107 owner, having thus learned where his purse was, thought he would endeavour to recover it without losing anything. He therefore told the sailor that if he desired to receive the reward, he must restore also a valuable emerald which was in the purse. The sailor declared that he had found nothing in the purse except the money, and refused to give it lip without the recompense. The merchant went and complained to the cadi, who summoned the sailor to appear, and asked him why he detained the purse he had found ? — " Because," replied he, " the merchant has promised a reward of 100 pieces, which he now refuses to give, under pretence that there was a valuable emerald in it, and I swear by Mahomet that in the purse I found there was nothing but gold." The merchant was then desired to describe the emerald, and how it came into his possession; which he did, but in a manner that convinced the cadi of his dishonesty, and he immediately gave the following judgment . — " You have lost a purse con- taining 200 pieces of gold, and a valuable emerald ; the sailor has foimd one containing only 200 pieces* therefore it cannot be yours ; you must then have yours cried again, with a description of the precious stone." — " You," said the cadi to the sailor, "will keep the purse during forty days without touching its contents, and if , at the expiration of that time, no person shaU have established a claim to it, you may justly consider it yours." L08 SADLERS EXERCISE8. The Students Outwitted. Two students of the university of Oxford having a holiday for two or three days, went roving about the country, and having quickly spent their money, they did not know how to procure a dinner and lodging. However they went boldly to a little inn, ordered a good dinner and beds, leaving the payment to chance. The next morning , after breakfast, the landlord sent up the bill, and they set their wits to work to find some method of satisfying or deceiving him. At last one of them said, I have it , ring the bell . — The bell is rung, and up comes the landlord ; the student addressed him, saying, "We have not any money about us at present, but don't be alarmed, you shall not. lose anything. We are scholars, and by our profound studies we have discovered that, every hundred years, things return to the same state ; therefore this day a hundred years hence you will be landlord here, and we will come and pay you." " Gentlemen," replied the landlord, " I have no doubt of the truth of what you say, and you will, per haps, scarcely believe me, when I tell you that I also have deeply studied the occult sciences, and have fortunately discovered that, as you say, things return every hundred years to the same state ; and last night, when hard at my study , I made an important discovery ; it is that just a hundred years ago, you came here, dined and lodged, and ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 109 went away without paying. Now, I am very willing to give you credit for your bill to-day ; but I will not let you leave my house till you have paid the bill of the last century, which is exactly the same amount." The students, finding themselves beaten with their own weapons, were obliged to send a messenger to their college and borrow money to pay their reckoning. The Double Metamorphosis. An Irishman was once employed, by a gentleman at Hampstead, to carry a live hare, as a present, to one of his friends at London. It was put into a bag, and he set off. Hampstead being about five miles from London, the Irishman stopped half way at a public house, to rest himself, and to drink a pint of beer. Some wags, who were drinking in the tap-room, finding what he had in the bag, deter- mined to play him a trick ; and one of them, while the others kept him in conversation, took out the hare and put in a cat. Having finished his beer, the Irishman started with his load. On arriving at London, he said to the gontleman — Sir, my master has sent you a live hare. — Very well, said he, let us see it.— He then opened the sack, and to his great astonishment îound a cat. — By the powers ! 2 said Paddy, it was a hare at Hampstead, for I saw it put into the bag. — Go back, go back, said the gentleman, they are making a fool of you . — Paddy took up the bag and 110 trotted off again towards Hampstead, stopping, on his return, at the same public house, and telling his adventure, to the amusement of those who had play- ed him the trick. To render the farce complete they contrived to take out the cat and replace the hare ; and the unsuspecting Irishman set off again for Hampstead. On arriving, he said to bis master, Sir, do you know that you have sent a cat instead of a hare ? — Go along, you stupid fellow, replied the gentleman. — Well, then, believe your own eyes. — On saying which he opened the bag, and out leaped the hare. The Irishman could scarcely believe his eyes, and appeared for some moments petrified with fear : at lengfch he ejaculated — By Jasus, it is a hare at Hamp- stead, and a cat at London! — Come, come, said the master, put it into the bag and retun*. — By Jasus, master, I shall go no more, for if the vile air of Lon- don can change a hare into a cat, it may, perhaps, change me into an ass ; and will I, think you, risk going on all fours during the rest of my days ? Instinct and Cruelty. Many animals, and even insects, are known to be powerfully affected by sound, and so very susceptible to the influence of music that the most timid have frequently approached, and even become familiar with man, who, as instinct tells them, is their mortal enemy. The following anecdote will offer a strik- ing example of different sentiments in different animals. ENGLISH INTO FRENCH, Il J A gentleman named Pellisson was secretary to Fouquet, minister of finances under Louis XIV. , but the affairs of the treasury were so badly con- ducted that the minister was condemned to perpe- tual imprisonment, and his secretaiy, Pellisson, was sentenced to five years' confinement in the Bastille. During his imprisonment, Pellisson, who knew the value of time, and could not remain idle, occupied himself in reading, in writing, and frequently, as a kind of relaxation from study, he would play on the flute. On these occasions he often remarked that a large spider, which had made its web in a corner of his room, came out of its hole and appeared to listen to> the music. Pellisson, to encourage it, would continue to play, and at last the insect became so familiar that it would approach the prisoner and feed in his hand. This was a great pleasure for Pellisson ; he became fond of the insect he had thus tamed, looked upon it as a companion, and found, even in such society, a relief from solitude. The circumstance having come to the knowledge of the jailers, they communicated it to the governor of the Bastille, who, being a man incapable of sym« palhy, fulfilled but too well the duties of his office, and by his rigorous treatment of the captives ren- dered imprisonment in that citadel one of the most dreadful punishments that could be inflicted. Determined to deprive the prisoner of the conso- lation he had acquired, the governor went to his 112 cell and said — Well, Mr. Pellisson, I hear you have found a companion. — It is true, replied he, and though we cannot converse, we understand each other very well. — But I can hardly believe what I have been told , said the governor, and I should like to be convinced of the truth. — Pellisson, not suspecting any bad intention, immediately called the insect, which came and fed in his hand, and suffered itself to be caressed, but the gover- nor, watching an opportunity, brushed it off , and immediately crushing it under his foot, left the room without saying a word. Pellisson was re- leased from prison a short time after by the king, who restored him to favour and loaded him with honours ; but he was frequently heard to say he would never forgive the governor that act of wan- ton cruelty. Quackery. The following example of quackery, though of ancient date, is almost equal to any that the pre sent time can offer. A certain quack whose object, like that of all quacks, was to fill his pockets by imposing on the ignorant and credulous, once advertised that he had discovered a new method of imparting know- ledge, the effects of which were so sure and so rapid, that in a single month he coulçl teach a per- son of the most moderate capacity the Greek and Latin languages. To excite yet greater astonish- ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 113 ment, and give a higher opinion of his own talent. he declared that, by his process, even beasts could be taught to understand and to speak, and that he would undertake to render an ass capable of pass- ing an examination for a doctor's degree, in a cer- tain space of time. The king having heard of the impudent effron- tery of this pretended scholar, determined, by giving him some employment himself, to prevent him from making a prey of his people. He therefore sent for him ; and said — I have been informed, sir, that you have discovered a method of teaching animals to speak, and that you can qualify an ass for a doctor's degree ; now I have an ass that appears to be very intelligent, and I should like to elevate him above the degraded and unhappy state of his long-eared brethren ; tell me on what conditions you will undertake to make him a doctor. After a few moments of reflection the quack replied, that he would only demand to be clothed and fed, and to have an allowance of a piece of gold every day, for extraordinary expenses ; and that if in ten years the ass should not answer the king's expectations, he would consent to suffer death as a vile impostor. "Very well," said the king, "I will reflect on the subject, and let you know when you may begin the education." The quack, overjoyed at the bargain he had made, communicated it to one of his acquaintance, who asked him if he did not fear to be hanged at the expiration of the time. " Not at all," replied he, 114 " for if neither the king nor I should die before tht expiration of the ten years, I will take care that the ass shall ." r The king, being informed of this, sent for the man, and said to him, " Well, sir, my ass is ready to become your pupil, but two conditions must be added ; the first is, that in case of my death you shall complete your engagement with my successor; and the second, that, as the ass is young, and in sound health , if anything should happen to him under your tuition, you shall be imprisoned till you restore the money you may have received, and you shall also be exposed every day during an hour in the public market, with a pair of ass's ears on your head." As the quack refused to accept these terms, he was placed on the donkey, with his face to the tail, and thus conducted through the city, pre- ceded by a man bearing a placard in large letters : " Behold the ass and his preceptor, and takr WARNING ." Youthful Benevolence. A poor lace-maker with a large family, who du- ring a long winter had been frequently in the bit- terest state of misery, was so feeble that he was' compelled to keep his bed . Vainly endeavouring to rise, in order to seek employment, he fell faint- ing by the side of his wife, who was herself danger- ously ill. A girl of twelve or thirteen years watched her mother, and endeavoured, affectionately, to ENGLISH INTO FBENCH. 115 present her two younger brothers from disturbing their parents : on this child the whole care of the family had fallen. To supply their wants, she ran to a neighbouring Bureau de Charité, where she had been informed that relief might be obtained ; but the person to whom she applied bid her "call again in a few days." Thus repulsed, the child took the resolution of begging. This, alas ! was a fruitless hope. . . In vain she stretched out her little hands to soli- cit charity, no one answered her humble and modest claim ; some even threatened her with the police. Chilled by cold and by unkindness, she sadly took her way home . On her appearance , her little brothers immedi- ately cried, " Bread ! sister ! give us bread !" On hearing the screams of the children, she exclaimed, " I will fetch a loaf from the baker's," and, in a distracted manner, new to a neighbouring shop, seized a loaf, and hastened away ! Surrounded instantly by a crowd, she was deprived of her prize, and given to the police agents to answer for her crime. Looking on the crowd with a counte- nance of surprise and despair, she perceived a child, about her own age, whose sweet and en- couraging smile cast a faint ray of hope on her forlorn mind. She approached this unknown, whose features were beaming with benevolence, and in whispers mingled with sobs she communi- rited her parents' address. • Whilst the poor family were in tl*3 agonies of 116 sadler's exercises. want and despair, a light step was heard appioach- ing their chamber. A cry of joy was uttered by the unfortunates — ■ ... a girl appeared at the door — it was not their child ! — It was a little angel, I with rosy cheeks and golden hair, and bearing a ' email basket of provisions. Your daughter is not likely to return home to day, she said, perhaps not to-morrow. Fear not — she is well — be cheerful and eat what she has been the means of sending to you . She then placed ten francs in the hands of the mother of the family, and suddenly disappeared. But how had these ten francs been obtained ? By what means had this child been able so unexpectedly to serve this unhappy family ? We shall see. Her golden tresses, falling in ringlets over her shoulders, had excited the admiration of the neighbours. One of these, a hair-dresser, had frequently said, when she was passing his house , I would willingly give a louis for that beautiful head of hair . When this occasion of doing good presented itself, this kind-hearted little creature, without the means of obtaining money, remembered the man's words, sought his house, and said : You have offered to buy my hair for a louis ; now I will sell it to you, cut it all off quickly. Make haste, for I am in a great hurry . The man, struck with the singularity of the circumstance, asked the particulars, and being of a kind humane disposi- tion, he feigned to accept the proposed conditions, ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 117 gave her fifteen francs, and added, that as she was then in a hurry, she might come again to have her hair cut off. After having succoured the family, the girl went joyously home, and related the whole of the adven ture to her anxious but happy mother, who recom- pensed her by kisses of affection and tears of joy. The end of this youthful drama may be now guessed. The poor family recovered their daugh- ter, and, with her, health, comfort, and joy returned o their humble dwelling. The Miraculous Transformation. Frederick the Great, King of Prussia, paid great attention to the discipline of his army, and punished with severity the smallest faults. If, during a re- view, a dragoon was unfortunate enough to fall from his horse, it was sufficient to subject him to a severe flogging ; a hat or a eap falling off was nearly as dangerous. In order to convince himself of the general con- duct of the soldiers, Frederick would often disguise himself as a private, and mix in their society. On one of these occasions he happened to meet with a soldier, of the royal guard, who was tipsy ; he im- mediately entered into familiar conversation with him, saying, How is it, comrade, that out of youi trifling pay you can find the means to get tipsy ? I receive the same as you do, and can never put 118 anything by to enjoy myself. I wish you would tell me how you manage. The soldier, after eye- ing him for a moment, said, You look like a jolly fellow ; come, give us your hand, and I will tell you how I manœuvre : to-day, for instance, meeting old comrade, I wished to treat him ; it was no use putting my hand, in my pocket ; and it would have been equally vain asking credit at the wine- shop ; so I had recourse to an expedient, I pawned some of my accoutrements, and. among them the blade of my sabre. But, said Frederick, how will you obtain money to redeem it ? — Oh ! replied the soldier, we shall not be called out to exercise before next week, and by a little abstinence during the interval I shall be able to recover my things. — I thank you for the hint, said Frederick, and I will not fail to profit by it ; so, good night, comrade. The next morning the troops of the guard were unexpectedly called out to be reviewed , and the King, in passing attentively along the ranks, dis- covered his comrade of the day before. The inspec- tion finished, Frederick placed himself in front of the line, and immediately ordered the soldier, and the one next him, to leave the ranks and approach him. They did so, and the King with an angry voice, said to his last night's companion : " Draw your sabre, and cut off the head of that scoundrel.'' The soldier begged his majesty to have mercy on his comrade, saying he was a brave man, and inca- pable of doing anything to merit such a punish ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 119 ment. Frederick however remained inflexible, and the soldier, fearing to draw chastisement on him- self, said to the King : Since your majesty is inex- orable, I must obey ; but I earnestly supplicate Providence to interpose in behalf of my unfortunate comrade, and cause my sword to fall harmless on his neck. Then drawing the sabre, he suddenly exclaimed, " O miracle ! behold ! Providence has changed the blade of my sword into wood !" It is scarcely necessary to add that, being called to muster, and unable to redeem his blade, * the soldier had fixed a blade of wood to the hilt.-— Frederick was so pleased with bis presence of mind, that he not only forgave him, but also made him a present, recommending him, at the same time, not to expose himself again to the same danger, as another miracle would not perhaps save him. The Turbulent Youth Corrected. Henry V. of England was very wild and ungo- vernable in his youth ; but he once received a severe and salutary lesson from a judge named Gascoigne. — While Henry was Prince of Wales , one of his favourite servants, having committed a crime, was apprehended by the police, sent to prison, and brought before the court, to be tried for the offence. The evidence was clear against him, and he was convicted, notwithstanding the interest that had been employed in his favour. 120 baler's exercises. The prince, on hearing the judgment, rushed into the court, and commanded the judge to set the man at liberty , but Gascoigne told him mildly that it was impossible, and advised him, instead of encou- raging a violation of the laws, and resistance to their execution, to give his father's subjects an example of obedience. Henry, whose irritable temper could not bear this reproach, rushed towards the judge, drawing his sword, as if he intended to do him a personal violence ; but Gas- coigne, rising with dignity, said to him : " Sii, remember that in this place I represent the king, whom it is your duty to obey, both as youi sovereign and as your father ; and now, for your contempt of the royal authority I commit you to prison , there to remain until the pleasure of his majesty be known. The prince, convinced of his error, and daunted by the imposing firmness of the judge, suffered him- self to be conducted to jail. When his father, Henry IV., heard of the transaction, he exclaimed ; Happy the monarch who possesses a judge so reso- lute in the discharge of his duty, and a son willing to submit to the authority of the law ! P. S. {Historique.) La vieille Ganache Shortly after the marriage of Napoleon with Maria-Louisa, daughter of_the emperor of Austria, some political measures were adopted by the A us ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 121 trian court which were contrary to the views of Bonaparte. On receiving the news he said — The emperor of Austria is une vieille ganache. Maria- Louisa was present, but never having heard the expression before, she did not understand it. Soon after, when she was alone with her husband, she asked him the meaning of the word ganache ; but unwilling to tell her the true signification, he 6,iid : Oh, it means a man of great experience and good understanding. On the following day, the Chancellor Camba- ceres waited on the empress with an address of congratulation on her marriage, and wishing to pay him a compliment in her reply, she thanked him heartily, saying she considered him the greatest ganache in the empire. The courtiers were astonished and confounded ; but of course they withdrew without making any observation. The circumstance came shortly to the ears of Napoleon, who laughed heartily at it , and during some weeks it was a topic of pleasantry in all Paris ; the empress herself being the only per son who remained ignorant of the blunder she had committed. Impartial Judgment. In the pleasant fields of Battersea, on the banks of the Thames, near London, there dwelt about three hundred years ago, a blind widow named 122 SADLER'S EXERCISES. Ariniee Collie, and her orphan grand-child Dorothy. They had seen better days, for the father of littlo Dorothy had been gardener to the good queen Catharine, the first wife to Henry VIII. But when Henry divorced the kind Catharine, to marry An*a Boleyn, the servants of the former were all dip charged. This was a heavy blow to the family ; but more severe misfortunes awaited them. The brother of Dorothy, a very industrious youth, was killed by the falling of an old wall, and his death so afflicted the father and mother that they did not long survive him. The poor little Dorothy, yet a child, was thus eft alone, with her blind and infirm grandmother, and without any means of support . Not knowing what to do, she procured some flowers, and a littlfl fruit, and went daily through the streets of Londop to obtain a few pence ; but she did not go alone, aa she was accompanied by a beautiful dog named Constant, which had been given to her, when quite a puppy, by the good queen Catharine, and which she loved dearly. During some time this affectionate little girl gained enough to buy victuals and drkik for her grandmother and herself, but at length the winter came on 4 ; the old lady fell sick, and they were reduced to the greatest distress. Dorothy could have borne her own miseries ; but when she saw the sufferings of old Annice she could no longer support it, and looking at her with tears in her eyes, she exclaimed, " Dearest grandmother, it shall be done ! I will sell my dear Constant ; I ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 123 was offered a golden angel for him some time ago by a servant of the Duchess of Suffolk." — " And can yo V said Annice, " part with your favourite, the gift of the good queen Catharine ?" — " Oh it will almost break my heart," replied Dorothy; "butca** I se-^ you want bread ?" This good little creature then set off, accoinpa. nied by Constant, to go to the Duchess of Suffolk's ; but she soon after returned, crying and sobbing as if her heart would break ; for she had met a thief by the way, who had seized her dear little dcg, saying it belonged to him, and threatening to put her in prison if she dared to follow him. This was a severe trial for poor Dorothy ; she saw no resource but that of asking alms of the charitable, and though humiliating to the lowest degree, she deter- mined to submit to everything, in order to procure some relief for her poor blind and aged grand- mother. She therefore went from door to door, telling her artless tale, and supplicating assistance. Some indeed, whose hearts were not insensible to the woes of others, gave her relief; but the greater number, thinking only of gratifying their own lesires, turned a deaf ear to her prayer, or re- proached her for not working to gain a livelihood. In this afflicting situation, she sadly missed the company of poor Constant, whose caresses and fidelity would have offered her some consolation for the cold indifference of the world. It was now the depth of winter, and one day when the poor little creature had been begging 124 sadler's exercises. from morning till evening, without receiving I sin- gle penny; overcome with grief, faint with hunger, and benumbed with cold, her oourage failed her, and she sank fainting on the ground, whence >he would probably never have risen again, but for a providential circumstance. She was suddenly awaked by a dog leaping upoi her; it was her dear Constant, who was licking her benumbed face and hands, and OSXeafiing her in the most atfectionate manner. The surprise and joy recalled her to lite, and taking the faithful animal in her arms, she said : I shall be able to reach home now I have found you, my beloved dog. Your dog, hussey ! exclaimed a footman ; I'll let you know that he belongs to Lady .More, wife of the Lord Chancellor, snatching him at the same time from her arms. — Indeed, indeed, sir, it is my dog, it was given to me, when quite a puppy by the good quern Catharine, who WM v.t\ kilMJ to me. — Ho! ho! said the man. in a loud laugh] you look like a queen's favourite certainly ; I s» lie will not choke you. — On saying this, he walked away with the dog, but the poor girl, cold, hungry, and fatigued as she was, followed him, though her limbs could hardly support her. On arriving at the house, she begged the servant to let her see his mistress, that she might convince her that the dog was hers ; but the man told her to be gone , and shutting the door in her face, left her in despair. Dorothy, weeping, then seated her- self on a stone, determined to wait till she could ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 125 see some of the family, and at length she heard the sound of a carriage. The gates were opened and the servants came running, and crying out, Room ! room ! for the Lord Chancellor's coach ! The family all came out to meet him, but they took no notice of poor Dorothy ; however Sir Thomas, on perceiving her, rebuked them, saying, " Why don't you relieve that poor little creature ? don't you see that she is starving with cold and hunger ?" Encouraged by these kind words, Dorothy ap proached and said, " Indeed, my lord, I am verj cold and hungry ; but I did not come here to beg alms ; I came to claim my little dog, which one of your servants has taken from. me." u How ! you saucy vagrant," said the proud Lady More, who had come out to receive her husband, "do you dare claim my dog before my face ?" Dorothy had not courage enough to answer Lady More ; but she said to Sir Thomas, " Indeed, my lord, it is my dog, and he was stolen from me about three months ago." — "Do you hear that, my lady ?" said Sir Thomas ; " you know that you have had the animal about that time." — " Yes," replied her ladyship, "but you know be was given to me by Mr. Rich, one of the king's counsel- lors, who bought him of a man at his own door." — " And who knows," said Sir Thomas, " where that man had obtained him?" — "But," said Lady More, " she has no witness to prove the dog ever belonged to her, and so she cannot establish her right." "Well," said Sir Thomas, "as I am Lord \ har 126 cellor, and first judge of the realm, it is my duty to see justice done : I will endeavour to decide the cause, and I think we can call a witness whose testimony will be decisive." — On saying this, he told a servant to bring the dog. The dog being brought, Sir Thomas took him on his lap, saying " Now, my lady, you say this dog is yours, and you call him Sultan ; this little girl says he is hers, and that his name is Constant; therefore I command you to place yourselves, one at each end of the room, and call him." — They did so, and Lady More began by saying, " Sultan ! Sultan ! come to your mistress, my pretty Sultan !" — The dog, however, took no other notice than slightly wagging his tail. — Dorothy then said, " Constant ! Constant !" and he immediately bounded from Sir Thomas , leaped on his little mistress, and expressed the most pas- sionate fondness. " The case is very clear," said the Chancellor, " the dog has acknowledged his mistress ; he is worthy of his name, and I adjudge him to her." Upon hearing this, Lady More said, "Hark ye , my girl ! if you will sell me your dog, I will give you a good price for him."—" Oh no !" said Dorothy, " I cannot part with my dear Constant." — " But," said the lady, " I -will give you a golden angel for him." — " Ah ! my lady, do not tempt me with your gold," replied Dorothy, " or the distress of my poor blind grandmother will force me to accept your offer."—" Oh !" replied her ladyship, " if you have a grandmother, I will also give you a warm blanket, ENGLISH INTO FRENCH. 127 and some clothes for her : — speak, shall 1 have him ?" — Dorothy, bursting into tears, sobbed out , " Ye-es, ray lady." "Dear ehild !" said Sir Thomas, " thou hast mada a noble and virtuous sacrifice to thy duty, and I will find thee a better employment than begging to sup- port thy parent. What say you ? will you come and live with my daughter as her maid ?" — " O f most gladly, most joyfully, my lord, if I can do it without being separated from my grandmother ?" — " God forbid I should separate you," said Sir Thomas, wiping away a tear from his cheek ; " my house is large enough for you both, and the old lady shall pass the rest of her days in comfort ." Sir Thomas kept his word, the little family was restored to happiness, and the dutiful and affection- ate Dorothy had the pleasing reflection that by her virtuous conduct she had saved her beloved parent from a miserable end, and procured her tho ease and comfort necessary to old age. P. S. {Historique^ u 'Tis a little thing To give a cup of water, yet its draught Of cool refreshment, drain'd by fever'd lif>g, May give a shock of pleasure to the franic» More exquisite than when nectarean juice Renews the life of joy in festal hours. T t is a little thing to speak a phrase Ji common comfort, which by daily use Has almost lost its sense ; yet on the ear Of him who thought to die unmourn'd 'twill faU Like choicest music. 5 Talpourd. GRAMMATICAL RULES. The principal grammatical rules which the pupil will need in asing this book (beyond the mere elements which he is supposed to have previously learned) are given in a few pages which follow (pp. 129 to 147). They are thus stated together and marked with figures and letters, in order that they may be referred to by these signs in the notes (pp. 148 to 199), instead of being there constantly repeated at length. It is recommended that before beginning to translate, the pupil care fully read over this summary of grammatical rules, and especially note those marked A, B, C, to which, on account of their frequent recur rence, but few references are made. The memorizing of them can be left to the constant reference which careful use of the notes (pp. 148 to 199), will require. A agreement. The Noun or Substantive, or the word representing it, has a fixed gender, number, and (in some connections) person, which it imposes, in French, on all words referring to it. Thus : A 1. Articles, Adjectives, Pronouns of all kinds agree with the noun to which they refer or which they qualify, in gender and number. A 2. Adjectives and Pronouns referring to or qualifying two or more Nouns in the singular, are put in the plural. If the nouns are of different genders, they are put in the masculine plural. A 3. The Verb agrees with its Subject in number and person. When the Subject is composed of two or more nouns or pronouns, the verb is put in the plural, and, as to the person, it follows the same rules which govern in Eng lish, viz : the first person has the precedence over the two others ; the second over the third. A 4. Any French Substantive, expressing a collection of persons or things (like family, government, etc.), requires, when in the singular, that all words referring to it, be in the same number. In French, no grammatical difference is made by the fact that such nouns imply an idea of plural- Ity. 9 130 GRAMMATICAL RULES. B both participles, Present and Past, involve many rules ; we will give only the principal ones. B 1. The Past participle conjugated with the auxiliary être or used without any auxiliary is a mere adjective, and as such agrees in gender and number with the word it qual- ifies : Ex. : Ma sœur est venue ; mes sœurs sont venues ; des livres bien imprimés. B 2. The Past participle conjugated with Avoir, when its direct object comes after it, or when there is no direct object, is not inflected: but when its direct object (being generally, le, la, les, que) precedes it, it agrees with it in gendei*and number. Ex. : Avez-vous vu mes roses ? Je lea ai vues. Lesquelles ? Celles que vous avez apportées. B 3. Although always conjugated with être (instead of avoir) the Past participle of reflective verbs, follows the second rule, namely, agrees with its direct object when the object precedes, and remains unchanged if it follows: Ces dames se sont bien amusées à la campagne ; cette jeune fille s'est coupé le doigt (lit. has cut to herself the finger). In the second example, se is an indirect object. B 4. The Participle fait immediately followed by an infinitive is uninflected. Ex. : Les disputes qu'il a FAIT naître. B 5. The Present participle always ends in ant and is uninflected, as ayant, étant, parlant, but some Present Par- ticiples have become adjectives, and are, on account of their origin, called verbal adjectives, as, des hommes obligeants ; des femmes charmantes. The Present Participles and Verbal Adjectives are easily distinguished from each other, since the Participle expresses an action, and the Verbal Ad- jective expresses a state, an habitual quality. B 6. Sometimes the English Present Participle is used substantively, and modified by a possessive adjective; in this case, it may be rendered in French in two ways : 1, by a substantive preceded by a possessive adjective; 2, by the Indicative or Subjunctive according to the mood governed by the first Verb in French, the subject being a personal pronoun of the same person as the possessive adjective in English. Ex. : We doubt his being attached to her, nous GRAMMATICAL RULES. 131 doutons de son attachement pour elle ; or, qu'il lui soit attaché. Your father will prevent your going, votre père empêchera votre départ, or, que vous partiez. Do it without his know- ing it, faites-le sans qu'il le sache. B 7. When the Present participle in English is the sub- ject of a sentence it may be expressed in French by means of a substantive or an infinitive. Ex. : Gambling is the only resource of lazy people, le jeu est la seule ressource des paresseux. Eating, drinking, and sleeping constitute their whole existence, -manger, boire et dormir consti- tuent toute leur existence. B 8. Whenever the Infinitive and Present Participle are used in English as substitutes for the Indicative Mood, they are generally expressed in French by the latter mood preceded by a relative pronoun, or by the Infinitive. Ex. : I hear her sing, je l'entends chanter, or, qui chante. We saw him smoking in the garden, nous l'avons vu FUMER, or, qui fumait dans le jardin. C cautions. — The following rules are most important and of a frequent application. C 1. Elision. All monosyllables ending in a mute e, like je, me, te, se, de, le, ne, que (and its compounds), are sub- ject to the elision, i. e. , they drop their final e before a word commencing with a vowel or an h mute, and replace it by an apostrophe. Ex. : 1,'amt ilhomme, J'ai, je N'a* pas li'habit. C 2. Contraction consists in blending together the defi- nite article le, masculine and les (of both genders), with the Prepositions de, or à so as to form a single word out of two. Thus, de le become du ; de les become des ; à le become au, and d les become aux. The contraction does not take place with the feminine article la, nor when the masculine le is to be elided. Ex. : Le fond de la mer ; le livre db \1 homme. C. The Imperfect is used to denote an action not con- concluded, or going on while another took place ; as, Je lisais quand il entra, I was reading when he came in (It ia 132 GRAMMATICAL KULES. called by many grammarians Simultaneous Past tense, as it expresses an action simultaneous though not necessa- rily restricted to the same time with some other). C 4. The Imperfect is used also to express an action hoMtual, repeated, as : Il étudiait beaucoup quand il était jeune, he studied, or, used to study much when he was young. C 5. The Past Definite always represents the act as done and completed at a time specified or understood ; but in aL cases elapsed, as, Il leur écrivit hier au soir, he wrote to them last night. Je sis qu'il leur parla, I know that he spoke to them. C 6. To recapitulate, the Imperfect is the descriptive tense of the French ; it describes the actions, inclinations, or qualifications, the character, condition or situations of per- sons and things, which were habitual or characteristic at some time which is past : — also the incidents preceding or accompanying the principal event or events narrated ; while the Past Definite, which is the narrative or historical tense in French, narrates events which occurred and were finished at a time entirely elapsed. The Past Definite cannot be used unless the action was begun and finished at the time alluded to. C 7. Practically, the Imperfect is to be used to translate was or were, followed by a Present Participle ; also to trans- late used to, followed by an Infinitive ; but when the sense would resist either expression and would necessarily involve the word did, it is the Past definite that must be used in French. C 8. Pluperfect and Past anterior. Had followed by a Past participle is in French either a Pluperfect or a Past anterior. It is difficult to give precise rules on this subject, on account of their abstract nature. Still the Plu- perfect is of far more frequent occurrence than the Past ai}- terior. Ex. : j'avais fini ma lettre quand on m'apporta 1$ vôtre ; but we would say, Aussitôt que j'eus reçu votre let- tre j'y répondis. The conjunctions aussitôt que, wprè% que, dès que are generally followed by the Past anterior. C 9. Formation of adverbs. When an English ad« GRAMMATICAL RULES. 133 verb ending in ly, is not found in the vocabulary, its repre sentative in French, is formed from the corresponding Adjec- tive, by adding ment to the feminine form. Ex. : Grand i grande, grandement ; actif, active, activement ; heureux, heureuse, heureusement, etc. , etc. With adjectives ending in nt, the terminations are changed in mment, to form the corresponding adverb. Ex.: Prudent, prudemment; constant, constamment. D dates. 1. The preposition on, generally used in English before the word indicating the day of the week or the date of the month, as well as the preposition of before the name of the month, are never expressed in French ; and, with the date of the month, the cardinal num- ber is used instead of the ordinal. Ex. : I will come on Sat- urday,^ viendrai Samedi ; on the eighth of January. le huit Janvier. She died on the eighth day of her illness, elle mourut le huitième jour de sa maladie. D 2. With the number expressing the order of sequence of monarchs, the cardinal instead of the ordinal is also used, and the definite article of the English is not translated in French. Ex. : Henry the Fourth, Henri Quatre. D 3. The only exception to the two preceding rules ia with ' first,' 'premier. The French say : Le premier Février» the first of February ; François Premier, Francis the First. E ellipsis. 1. The conjunction that and the con- junctive pronouns whom, which, are often omitted in Eng- lish ; they must always be expressed in French. Ex. : He Bays [that] you have bought a book, il dit que vous avez acheté un livre. The person [whom] you were expecting ia not come, la personne que vouz attendiez n'est pas arrivée. £ 2. The ellipsis of the preposition to or at before sub- stantives in the dative case is not allowed in French. Ex. : I gave [to] your son my gold watch, j'ai donné À votre fils ma montre d'or. But when the indirect object of a verb is a pronoun, the preposition is understood in French and the pronoun placed before the verb : I gave [to] him my watch, je lui ai donné ma montre. 134 GRAMMATICAL RULES. E 3. Elliptical ways of answering. The English aux- iliary verbs to have and to be, as well as do, did, shall, should, will, would, might, may, can, ought and must form by them- selves, in answers to questions, many elliptical expressions which have no equivalent in French. In cases of this nature, the chief and predominating idea contained in the question must be reproduced in the answer, or simply rendered by an exclamative word like en vérité, vraiment, certainement, sans doute, pas du tout. Ex. : Shall you answer him ? I will, lui répondrez vous ? Je lui ré- pondrai, or, certainement. F faire. Idiomatic expressions with faire. This verb forms so many verbal locutions or idiomatic expres- sions that it nearly plays the part of an auxiliary. F 1. Followed by another verb in the Infinitive, it ex- presses that there is an agent causing a thing to be done, and thus, in many cases, is rendered in English by to cause, to have followed by a Past Participle. Ex. : Se faire raser, to be slaved ; faire bâtir une maison, to have a house built ; faire placer un tableau, to have a picture placed; faire mourir quelqu'un, to cause somebody to die, to order the death of ; faire cuire des légumes, to cook vegetables. F 2. Used reflectively, it means to turn, to become. Ex. : J2 s'est fait soldat, he turned a soldier; je me suis fait mé- decin, I became a physician. F 3. Among the many Idioms formed with faire, we will cite the following: To ask a question, faire une ques- tion; to let [a person] know, faire savoir à; to do the honor of, faire l'honneur de ; to do honor to, faire l'honneur à ; to pay attention, faire attention ; to pay a Visit, faire une visite. G government of prepositions. 1. All Preposi- tions in French (save two) govern the Present Infinitive in- stead of the English present participle. Ex. : Il parle sans réfléchie,, he speaks without thinking commencez par lire tout le morceau, begin by reading the whole piece. The two exceptions are en which governs the GRAMMATICAL RULES. 135 present participle, and après which is followed by the Past Infinitive. Ex. : In playing, en jouant ; after play- ing, après avoib joué. En and après thus used may be regarded as adverbs of time. G 2. To, meaning in order to, is translated pour, or, afin de ; and is translated chez when it means at the house of. Ex. Anlaff marched to attack the invader, Anlaff s'avança pour attaquer V envahisseur. He went to his physician's, tialla chez son médecin. G 3. In English, in is sometimes understood before a present Participle; whether expressed or not in English, in French en must always be expressed. Ex. : Going to my office, en allant à mon bureau. In is translated en be- fore names of countries : en France ; and à before names of cities : 1 Baltimore. G 4. After a superlative, in is always rendered in French by de. Ex. : The finest horse in the stable, le plus beau cheval de l'écurie. Likewise, in such expressions as, a gentleman in the country, un monsieur de la campagne. G 5. The prepositions on, tchilst, through, by, before a present participle must all be rendered by the preposition en (which, followed by the present participle, corresponds to the gerundive in do of the Latin). Ex. : Never speak whilst eating, ne parlez jamais en mangeant. H aspirate. In order to observe the rules of Elision and Contraction, C 1 and 2, it is necessary to know when the initial h is mute or aspirate. We, therefore, give the list of all words to be found in the vocabulary with which the h is aspirate. In words beginning with h not comprised in the follow- ing list, the h is mute. hache, ax. hâler, to halloo. halte, stand halt. hanter, to frequent. haranguer, to address. harangue, speech. hardes, clothes. hardi, bold. hardiment, boldly. haricots, French beans. hasard, hazard, chance. hasarder, to risk. hâte, haste. se hâter, to hasten. 136 GRAMMATICAL RULES. hausser, to elevate. haussement d'épaules, shrug haut, high. hauteur, height. havre, port. se hérisser, to stand on end. héros, hero (in the fern. harceler, to plague. hormis, but, excepting, hors, out. honte, shame. hotte, back basket. huer, to hiss. huit, eight. humer, to sup, to sip. hurler, howl. heroine the h is mute), l hurlement, to howl. I idioms. 1. Many idiomatic expressions (in which the French use a substantive when the English use an adjective) are formed with the verb avoir : Avoir faim, to be hungry (lit. to have hunger) ; avoir soif, to be thirsty ; avoir sommeil, to be sleepy avoir raison, tort, to be right, wrong, etc. I 2. Many substantives are united to the same auxiliary avoir, or to some other verbs, to express with those verbs but a single idea, oftentimes rendered in English by a sin- gle verb : avoir pitié de, to pity ; avoir patience, chercher for- tune, courir risque de, demander avis, entendre raison, pren- dre congé, rendre compte. I 3. The French verb aller, before an Infinitive, exprès, ses, like the English, to go, a proximate future : Je vais écrire, I am going to write. In the same way, the French express with the verb venir de, followed by an Infinitive, a Past just elapsed (which is expressed in English by means of the adverb just). Je viens n'écrire, I have just written J it (he, she). 1. When it refers to no particular noun, it is rendered in French by ceci or cela (this, that ) When referring to a noun it is il, elle, lui, le, according to the gender of the noun to which it refers. J 2. When subject of the verb être, it is rendered by ce in most cases: Do that, it is e&sy, faites cela, c'est facile; it is you, it is not I, c'est vous, ce n'est pas moi. J 3. In two cases, it subject of the verb to be, is to be rendered in French by il, 1st, when the verb is followed by an adjective limiting something which comes later in the sentence ; 2dly, when it is followed by temps or by the hour GRAMMATICAL RULES. 137 of the day. Ex. : It is easy to do tliat, il est facile de faire cela 7 it is time to do it, il est temps de le faire ; it is six o'clock, il est six heures. J 4. The personal pronouns, je, tu, il, Us, are used aa subjects of a verb only when that verb is expressed and the subject is simple. But, when the verb is understood, as is generally the case in answers to questions ; or when the subject is compound, the French make use of another series of pron. subjects moi, toi, lui, eux : He and his monks, 6ES moines et lui ; who did that ? I, qui a fait cela ? moi. When he, she, they, precede a conjunctive or relative pro- noun, they are rendered by celui qui, celle qui, ceux qui, celles qui : He who reigns in heaven, celui qui règne dans les deux. The second series of pronouns moi, toi, lui, eux, are also used as regimens of prepositions, de moi, contre lui, envers eux, etc. K. 1. Proper names are never pluralized: The two Johns, les deux Jean ; except when they are used as com- mon names : Les Solons et les Lycurgues sont rares (i. e. legislators like Solon, etc.). K 2. When the verbs acheter, payer, voler, prendre, de- mander, have but one object in the same relation, such ob- ject is always direct in French ; Ex. : J'ai paye mon livre; j'ai payé le libraire ( I paid my book ; I paid the book- seller). But when they have two objects, the name of the thing forms the direct object, and the name of the person the in- direct (dative) Ex. : J'ai acheté ce livre au libraire, je le lui ai payé (lit. I have bought that book at the bookseller, I have paid it to him). K 3. Each, every, before a noun are adjectives and ren- dered by chaque for both genders : Chaque homme, chaque femme. When used absolutely, they are considered in French as Indefinite Pronouns : Chacun, chacune, and some- times tout le monde. Ex. : Every one may be mistaken, dur cun, or, tout le monde peut se tromper. 138 GRAMMATICAL KL' LES. Tlie same remark applies to some, which is translatée. quelques with a noun : Quelques liommes, quelques femmes. Taken absolutely, it is translated, quelques uns, quelques unes. Ex. : Only some (ones) were present, quelques uns seulement étaient présents. L. le, la, les=un, une. 1. In French, the definite article le, la, les, is more extensively used than in English, especially before substantives taken in a general sense, though in such cases it is omitted in English : Reduced to poverty, réduit à la pauvreté. L 2. It is used before nouns of title and dignity : Dean Swift, le doyen Swift; Queen Elizabeth, la reine Elizabeth. L 3. It is generally used before names of countries, nations, provinces, rivers and mountains : L'Europe, LA France, *le Maryland, le Mississippi, les Alpes. L 4. But it is omitted when such proper names, by means of the preposition de or à, express a relation of mere qualification, a manner of being, the material with which something is made ; it is also omitted after the preposition en : Le royaume d'Angleterre, les vins de France, l'histoire d'Italie, en Espagne. L 5. Du, de, la, des, de V are used with common nouns taken in a partitive sense, answering to the English parti- tive article some or any, expressed or understood. Moreover, the definite article is suppressed and the prep- osition de used alone, when such nouns are preceded by an adjective or when the verb has a negative form : J'ai vu DE belles maisons, je ne vous ferai pas de reproches. L 6. The article is not used after an adverb of quantity, after a collective or a numeral substantive : Beaucoup DE courage, peu de vertu ; une pile de livres, une centaine de matelots. L 7. The definite article, without any preposition, is used to indicate the price of things : Le beurre se vend deux francs la livre ; butter is sold at two francs a pound. L 8. A, an is not expressed in French, 1st, before a noun usod as a predicate to the verb être ; Je suis soldat, I am a soldier; 2, before a noun put in apposition: M. Thiers, hi» GRAMMATICAL RULES. 139 torien français, Mr. Thiers, a French historian ; comme athée; as an atheist, 3, before numerals, as : A hundred soldiers, cent soldats. But with numerals in «me, the article is expressed; A hundred soldiers, une centaine de soldats. M 1 & 2, may, must, — May, can, and must, when preceding a verb in the Present of the infinitive, are ex- pressed in French — may and can by the present Indicative of pouvoir, and must by the same tense of devoir. Ex.: We may go out every evening, but we must be back be- fore supper, nous pouvons sortir tous les soirs, mais nous devons être rentrés avant le souper. When the same words precede in English a past infinitive, they are expressed in French by the past indefi- nite of pouvoir and devoir followed by the present infinitive. Ex. : She must have noticed it, elle a dû s'en apercevoir. He may have been detained somewhere, on a pu le rete- nir quelque part, M 2. Should, ought, would, could and might, when joined to an infinitive to express condition, are, like shall and will, mere auxiliaries. But when a certain emphasis is imparted to them, they cease to be auxiliaries and become verbs themselves. In this case should and ought are rendered by the conditional of devoir ; would by the conditional of vou- loir ; could and might by that of pouvoir. Ex. : Tou ought to be paid better, vous devriez être mieux payé. Could we not get up a subscription in favor of Chicago ? Ne pour- rions nous pas ouvrir une souscription en faveur de Chi- cago ? I would not injure them for any thing in the world, je ne voudrais pas leur nuire pour rien au monde. However, when should, ought, would, could, and might precede a past infinitive, they are rendered in French by the conditional past of the verb they each represent, and the infinitive which is in the past in English, must be in the present in French I Ought he not to have listened to your advice ? n'aurait il pas du écouter vos conseils ? Remark. — Would and could, when referring to a past 140 GRAMMATICAL RULES. event, are rendered in French by the Imperfect Indicative. Ex. : We would not venture too far, nous ne voulions pas nous hazarder trop loin. I could not restrain my indigna- tion,^ ne pouvais retenir mon indignation. M 3. To marry, is translated in French by se marier, or, épouser. Épouser quelqu'un, to marry somebody. Ils se sont épousés après de longues fiançailles, they got married after a long engagement. (Épouser is not well used in the passive voice). But, se marier avec quelqu'un is more generally used than épouser, which is too formal. Conjugated reflectively, se marier has for its subject and object the two contracting parties : M. WJiite s'est marié avec la femme de chambre ; or, la femme de chambre s'est mariée avec M. White. (Remark that se marier takes avec before its object.) Conjugated actively, marier takes for its subject the per- son who gives a consent to the marriage, or the person who performs the ceremony : Cromwell maria la femme de cham- bre avec M, Wliite, son ami; son chapelain les maria. N numerals — negatives. 1. Collective numerals expressing a positive number, or about that number, are formed by adding the termination aine to the cardinal number (the final e mute being suppressed with some having that ending). The only collective numerals ending in aine, admitted by use, are the following : Une dizaine (ten or about) une douzaine, une quinzaine, une vingtaine, une trentaine, une quarantaine, une cinquan- taine, une soixantaine, une centaine. Add to those, un millier (1000 or about), and un million. They take de only before their regimen, as all nouns of quantity : La douzaine v'œufs vaut une vingtaine de sous, a dozen of eggs is worth about 20 sous. N 2. The Numerals un, deux, trois, quatre, etc., are inva- riable and consequently cannot be pluralized, except vingt and cent, which are pluralized when preceded and multipli- ed by another number: Deux cents chevaux, quatre vingts hommes. But, even then, if they are followed by another GRAMMATICAL RULES. 141 number they remain invariable : Deux cent cinquante chevaux. N 8. Negations in French are expressed by two words, ne — pas, — ne before the verb (and, in compound tenses be- fore the auxiliary) and pas after the verb or the auxiliary. With an Infinitive, the two negatives come together before the verb. N 4. But when there is a word containing in itself a negation, pas is suppressed. Ex. : Je N'ai jamais lu ce livre, I never read that book. Ne before the verb, and que after it, often render the English but, only. Ex. : I have but that field ; Je m'ai QUE ce champ. O omissions, (see also Ellipsis) 1. Both pre- ceding two or more nouns or pronouns joined by and, is generally not translated * in French, though it could be rendered by et repeated, giving thus more emphasis to the sentence. Ex. : Both the king and his people appre- ciated the value of time, le roi et son peuple (or, et le roi et son peuple), appréciaient la valeur du temps. O 2. One after an adjective is not to be translated ; in that case the adjective should often be preceded in French by qui est or qui svnt. Ex. : Among many curious examples of absence of mind, we have the following laugh- able one, parmi beaucoup d'exemples curieux de l'absence d'esprit, nous avons le suivant qui est risible. O 3. And is not translated in French when it unites to go with another verb, or when it unites two numbers. Ex. : To go and breakfast, aller dejeuner ; five hundred and forty prisoners, cinq cent quarante prisonniers. O 4. Being before a past participle is generally omitted in French. Being put to torture, he confessed his crime, mis à la torture» il avoua son crime. O 5. Person, man, fellow, etc., with an adjective are sel- dom translated in French, as the French adjective alone with its desinence in gender and number, is sufficient to express the whole idea. Ex. : An idle p'erson is to be pitied, 142 GRAMAMTICAL RULES. le paresseux est à plaindre ; a learned man, un savant ; an eccentric fellow, un original. P. place of pronouns, adjectives, adverbs. 1. When Pronouns are objects to a verb, they are placed in French immediately before that verb, and in compound tenses before the auxiliary. When there are two objects of that kind, one direct and the other indirect, their respect- ive places are as follows : me, te, se, nous, vous, precede all others ; le, la, les come before lui, leur ; and last of all are en and y. P 2. The only exception to the preceding rule occurs with the Imperative affirmative, which requires pronouns as objects to be placed after it, as : Donnez-Moi le sel ou passez- LE-LUI. (In the Imperative, conj ugated negatively, the same pronouns come before the verb as stated in the first rule ; Ne me le donnez pas). JP 3. Adjectives are in French generally placed after the substantive, especially those referring to taste, color, shape, nationality ; this applies also to the Participles used as adjectives. P 4. No adverb or adverbial expression should inter- vene in French between the subject and the verb, as it of- ten does in English ; the ordinary place of the adverb is after the verb, and in compound tenses after the auxiliary : He immediately manufactured, il fabriqua immédiate- ment. Q. que. Que translates the second as in comparisons, the first being translated by autant de before a noun and by aussi before adjectives and adverbs, autant d' hommes que de femmes, aussi généreux que riche ; as many men as women, as generous as rich. Plus d'hommes que de femmes, moins généreux que son frère, more men than women, more generous than his brother. Q 2. When as means for because, it is translated car L attendu que, vu que. Ex. : He was not recognized as he was in disguise, il ne fut pas reconnu attendu qu 'il était déguisé. GRAMMATICAL RULES. 143 Q 3. When as means like, translate it by comme : It is as I say, c'est comme je dis ; as if I was desirous of buying it, comme si je desirais l'acheter. Q 4. When as has the signification of in tlie shape of, in the capacity of, it is translated en (in). Ex. : As a harper, "ES joueur de harpe ; act as a queen, agissez en reine. Q 5. As meaning to the extent of (before to be) is trans- lated, au point de. Ex. As to be insensible, au point D'êtrô unsensible. ^ Q 6. As to meaning concerning, is rendered by quant à, à l'égard de, au sujet de. Ex.: As to George the fool, he eaid, quant à George le fou, il dit. R repetitions. 1. The article is to be expressed in French before every noun of a series. The father, mother, and children ; le père, la mère, et les enfants. R 2. This rule of the repetition applies to possessives and demonstratives, and to all pronouns generally: My father, mother, and sisters ; mon père, ma mère et MES sœurs. R 3. Prepositions are also to be repeated before every word of a series, when expressed before the first. Ex. : La mort de son mari et de ses enfants la conduisit au tom- beau. Ne cessez jamais de prier et de veiller. S subjunctive. The French subjunctive differs en- tirely from the English. As it is shown by its very name, the subjunctive is dependent (subjoined to) on a preced- ing word, most generally a verb or a conjunction, ex- pressed or understood. The French Subjunctive, which is essentially the mood of doubt and necessity, is to be used : S 1. After verbs expressing doubt, fear, apprehension, desire, will, command, necessity, supposition, prohibition, joy, pleasure, grief, disapproval, surmise. In fact, whenever there is a doubt as to the final result, as is the case in fears, desires, commands, etc. S 2. After the following verbs, when they are conju- gated interrogatively or negatively : Croire, penser espérer 144 GRAMMATICAL RULES. $* attendre, se douter, s'imaginer, présumer, soupçonner (wlien conjugated affirmatively and when expressing an absolute certainty, the indicative is used after them). S 3. After the impersonal verbs: Il faut, il importe, il convient, il est possible, il semble, etc. S 4. After qui que, quoi que, quelque que, si que, c'est assez que, ce n'est pas que, c'est bien le moins que, etc. S 5. After the following compound conjunctions (loot- ttons conjonctives in French) : Afin que, à moins que, quoi- que, avant que, jusqu' à ce que, en cas que, bien que, loin que, non que, pour que, pourvu que, soit que, sans que, etc. S 6. After qui, que, dont, où, when we want to express something doubtful, otherwise the indicative should be used. S 7. After le seul, le premier, le dernier, le meilleur, tû moindre, le plus, le moins, le mieux, and the superlatives in general, when there is a doubt, or when we do not wish to express our thought in a positive, absolute manner, other- wise we should use the indicative mood. We have dwelt on the rules concerning the subjunctive, partly on account of their great importance, partly because the wording of certain grammars in this country would lead the student to believe that the subj unctive is governed by the conjunction que. Que, like all conjunctions, serves to unite the two verbs or propositions, and has nothing to do with the mood to be used after it. Ex. : Croyez-vous que nous réussissions ? Je crois QUE vous réussirez. Que is used in both sentences. In the first, it is followed by the subjunctive on ac- count of the interrogation, that shows a doubt in the ques- tion er ; in the second, que is followed by the future indica- tive, because the first verb expresses the positive, unre- stricted belief of the answerer. S 8. Such are the rules concerning the use of the sub- junctive mood ; but it would be an error to infer from them that a verb always governs another verb in the in- dicative, when there is an absolute certainty, or in the sub- junctive, when there is a doubt. GRAMMATICAL RULES. 14 On the contrary, with, two verbs dependent on each other, the mood of most frequent use in French as in English is the infinitive, provided, however the use of the infinitive will not render obscure or ambiguous the idea expressed. For, as says Voltaire : Ce qui n'est pas clair n'est pas fran- çais. Hence the following rule : Wherever the two verbs dependent on each other have or would have the same subject, or when the object of the first verb would be the subject of the second, the first verb governs or may govern the second in the infinitive. Ex : I wish to go to France, Je veux aller en France. (The per- son who wishes and the person who would go are the same, hence the infinitive). I wish my son to go to France, je de- sire que mon Jils aille en France. (The person desiring and the person going are not the same ; the infinitive can- not be used ; he ordered her to marry Mr. White, il lui ordonna d'épouser M. Wliite. (The object of the first verb would be the subject of the second, the infinitive is to be used.) But, we would say : Il ordonna qjfelle épousât M. White, because the first verb has no object and the person ordering is not the same as the person marrying. On the same principle, we say indifferently : Il me faut écrire à mon ami, or, il faut que j'écrive à mon ami. S 9. si conditional, and si expressing futurity. After the conjunction si, if, the imperfect is used in French to denote a condition or supposition ; and when it is preceded or followed by another verb having reference to the con- dition or supposition, that other verb is put in the condi- tional. Ex. : Si je partais maintenant, if I were (or, were I) to set off now ; s'il arrivait demain, j'irais le voir, were he to arrive to-morrow, I should go to see him. But if the verb following si denotes only a positive futurity, it is put in the present indicative, and the other verb, if any, put in the future : S'il arrive demain, j'irai le voir. T transpositions. 1. In English, prepositions are sometimes separated from the pronouns which they govern, and placed at the end of the sentence ; in French, preposi- 10 146 GRAMMATICAL RULES. tions must always immediately precede their complements. Ex. : Whom do you rely upon ? must be rendered by sur qui comptez-vous ? not by qui comptez-vous sur ? T 2. In the possessive case, or in case of a noun quali- fying another noun coming after it, the substantives must in French be put in their logical order and united by the p eposition de : The queen's horse, le cheval de la reine ; my gold watch, ma montre D'or. T 3. ' So handsome a portion, such a master, so good a coat/ and similar expressions must be transposed in French : A portion so handsome, a such master, une si belle part, un tel maître. T 4. Enough is rendered by assez ; but the French ad- verb is put before its adjective : Abundant enough, assez abondant. T 5. H ya (there is, or there are) translating the Eng lish expression ago must be placed before the word or number expressing the time elapsed. Ex. : Some years ago, il y A quelques années. T 6. When time refers to a number or repetition of occasions it is translated fois ; when to a period of time, temps. Ex.: I see him sometimes,^ le vois quelque fois. We stopped there for some time, nous y restâmes quelque TEMPS. U use of different forms and tenses in French and in English. The French have two favorite forms for the English passive, whenever they may be used without altering the sense. U 1. The reflective form : This rule is found in all grammars, cette règle se trouve (lit. finds itself) dans toutes les grammaires. U 2. The use of the indefinite pronoun on followed by the verb in the singular and its active form : on trouve (lit. one finds) cette règle dans toutes les grammaires, It is said, they say people say, on dit. U 3. After adverbs of time, like when, as soon as, the French use the future (not the present) when speaking of GRAMMATICAL RULES. 147 an action to come. Ex. : As soon as I arrive, I will write to you, aussitôt que je serai arrivé, je vous écrirai. W -what, which. 1. What between two verbs and meaning that which, is translated in French by two words ; that is translated ce, and which is translated que, dont, à quoi, etc., according to the case governed by the stcond verb. Ex. : I do not know what you say, of what you are speaking and thinking,^ ne sais pas ce que vous dites, CE dont vous parlez, ce à quoi vous pensez. W 2. When what or which cannot be decomposed into two words, they are either direct objects or subjects to the verb, and must be translated que in the objective case, and qui in the nominative case. In interrogative sentences qui is used in the objective case, when speaking of persons: What do you wish ? whom do you see ? Que voulez-vous Î qui voyez-vous t W 3. What or which before a noun is quel, quelle, quels, quelles : what a style ! what a language ! what ideas 1 quel style! quelle langue! quelles idées! taken abso- lutely it is lequel, laquelle, etc. W 4. The exclamation what! is rendered by quoi! comment! When regimen of a preposition, it is also translated quoi. Ex : De quoi, avec quoi, sur quoi, dans quoi, à quoi. GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. N*. B. — Most mistakes made by students when composing in French come from inattention to the rules concerning the agreement of articles, adjectives, and pronouns with the substantive (Rule A, p. 130), and also, of the rules relating to Elision and Contraction (C, p. 131, and H, p. 135). A kind of stumbling-block is also found in the use of either the Imperfect or the Past Definite, as both French tenses are often rendered by the English Perfect. A care- ful perusal of the rules concerning that special matter will remove all the difficulties (Rules C). The same may be said of the French Participles (Rule B). Rules A, B, C, H, must be carefully studied by learn- ers before they undertake translating. Very few references are made to those most important points, for the obvious reason that they would have required a note for nearly every word. When adverbs in ly are not found in the vocabulary, form the French adverb from the corresponding adjective (Rule C 5 ). INTEGRITY OF A SOLDIER. 9. 5.* to attack .the invader, pour attaquer Venvahissew, G" f '6. to disguise, ee déguiser; as, Q 4 . 10. to play on, jouer de (speaking of instruments, the French say, to play of). 10. from tent to tent, de tente en tente {d'une tente à Vautre, * The heavy figure at the beginning of each paragraph refers to tho pag< of u xt. The light one (which is frequently used throughout the para- graph as well as at the beginning) refers to the line of the page of text. t Tho letters with small figures attached, introduced throughout the foil /wing notes, refer to the collection of Rules, pp. 129 to 147, e. g., B 6 , S 6 , refer to the sixth paragraph of the Rules B P« 130, and the fifth paragraph of the Rules S, P- 144» Other references to remarks in these notes, which are not sufficiently general to be placed among the rules, are indicated by the numbers of the page P 4 , travelling, C ; to travel on foot, voyager à pied. 29. on the road, en chemin. 45. 1. after walking, G 1 ; 2 the crying, le cri. 3. as there was, Q 3 , to be seen, visible, en vue. 8. insisted that, prétendît avec insistance, soutint que. 12. was found. U 2 . 13. which, W 4 ; when, que. 15. frightened out of his wits, épouvanté ; took to his heels, se sauva, prit ses jambes d son GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 165 cou. 16. the nearest, P 3 . 19. horses, R 1 ; which, W 2 . 21. pitchforks, L 1 R 1 . 22. a wooden leg, T 2 . 25. a human, P 3 . 26. for a long time, long temps. 27. experiments, E 1 ; the village curate, T 2 . 46. 1. the next public house, V auberge la plus proche 2 to heat with, régaler de ; il leur paye de la bière, un lunch. 8. at several of the London theatres, à plusieurs theatres de Londres 5. as, Q 2 ; ventriloquy, L 1 ; at that time, à ce temps là. ON THE FOLLY OF BELIEVING IN GHOSTS. 9. either soit ; fictions, L 1 . 11. or reveries, soit les rêves 12. following, P 3 ; which, W 2 ; may be found, M 1 U 2 . 13. children's T 2 ; as a proof, de preuve. 15. ought not, M 2 ; to such follies, de telles folies. 16. was travelling, C 7 . 17. being, O 4 . 19. lightning, etc., R 2 ; to take refuge at, se ré- fugier dans. 21. Spanish, P 3 . 23. from (tr. against the tempest). 24. to draw around the fire, s'approcher du feu. 25. after conversing, G 1 ; of travelling, G 1 ; mountainous, P 3 . 26. on such a night, pendant une pareille nuit, T 3 . 47. I. in spectres, L 1 . 2. in confirmation of it, pour la justifier, 3. was, était, se trouvait. 4. in which, dont; which the latter (tr. the latter observing it). 8. would you attempt, entreprendriez-vous. 9. if you, S 9 . 11 if I did not, S 9 . 12. out of your mind, comme un fou. 13. repent that, (tr. repent yourself of that). 15. there are, voici. 17. de- ceased, P 3 ; 18 provided, pourvu que. S 5 . 19. if I do, si je réussis, E 3 . 21. it is, J 2 . 21. which, W 2 . 22. of what, W 1 . 24. it is not worth the while, cela ne vaut pas la peine. 25. such a paltry sum, une somme si minime, T 3 . 30. desired, P 3 . 48. 2. to shut, enfermer. 3. pen, etc., R 1 . 5. was drowned, (tr. who had been drowned.) 6. to prevent, G 2 . 7. after which, W 4 . 9. mysterious, P 3 . 19. afraid, P. 13. in a faint voice, d'une voix faible. 14. to look at each oth- er, se regarder, s'entre-regarder. 15. after pronouncing, G 1 . 17. who would discover, qui voudriez découvrir M 1 . 19. in a, (tr. of a troubling, P 3 . 21. with a veil, (tr. of a 166 GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. veil). 23-24. no answer was returned, pas de réponse. 25 with horror, (tr. of horror). 28. Help 1 au secoursl 29, to burst open, briser, enfoncer. 31. signed with red ink, signé en encre rouge. 49. 1. recovered, (tr. had recovered, C 8 ). 5 out of the inn, hors de V auberge. 7. to console each other, s'entre con- soler; for having been duped, de s'être laissé duper par. THE PAGE AND THE CHERRIES. 11. at a time when, dans un moment où. 15. tasting, (tr. could not resist to the temptation of tasting them). 17. without reflecting, G 1 . 18. asked the queen, K 2 . 19. she had liked, (tr. how she had found. 20. what cherries, W 3 . 23. the lickerish rogue, le gourmand ; le fripon gourmand 24. he then, P 4 . 25. following, P 3 ; royal, P 3 . 27. give the bearer, W ; take his receipt for it, prenez sa quittance. 29. and wait for (tr. wait an answer). 50. 1. fearing, E 1 . 2. a guilty conscience, etc., la con- science du coupable s'accuse elle-même. 3. by an other hand, par une autre personne. 4. was going out, C 7 ; at the pal- ace door, (tr. from the door of the palace. 5. at court, (tr. at the court ; asked him, K 2 . 6. glad of an opportunity, charmé d'avoir l'occasion. 7. any one at the palace, quel- qu'un du palais ; n'importe qui du palais. 8. on his ar- rival, 9, 11. 9. telling the, E 2 ; he called, etc., it. fit sortir la garde. 11. as a messenger, Q 4 . 12. begged the, K 2 . 13. I do not, E 3 . 15. as you will find, (tr. as you are going to see, Q 3 ; ordered the guard, (tr. ordered to the guard). 16. give him, E 2 . 17. which W 1 immediately P 4 . 17. after which W 4 . 18. severely, cruellement ; told him E 2 ; he could, M 1 . 20. title, S 5 ; a written acknowledgment, une reconnais- sance par écrit. 22. for fear, de peur ; of having, G 1 . 24. soon reached the ears, (tr. came soon to the ears). 25. though, S 5 ; he could not help laughing, ne put s'empêcher de rire. 27. to confer, etc., accorder, or, conférer quelques faveurs au héros ; as the Jew, Q 2 ; frequently, P 4 ; considerable, P 3 . GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 167 THE DERVISE AND THE ATHEIST. 51. 2. Atheist, L 1 . 4. not to believe in, (tr. not to be- lieve at, N 3 ). 5. was disputing, C 7 . 7. Show him to me, P 2 . 9. ought not, M 2 . 12. by being, G 5 ; to hell fire, au feu de l'enfer. 13. as he is said to be (tr. as, Q 3 , one says, U 2 , that he is. 15. a moment's reflection, T 2 . 16. lump, motte, s. f. 16. struck, etc. ; frappa l'athée d'un coup vio- lent. 20. to answer, (tr. to explain, d'expliquer). 21. what I did, W 1 . 22. of what, W 4 . 23. he says he, E 1 . 24. wishes, S 1 ; that we believe him. 25. yet, cependant, pour- tant ; ought not, M 2 . 26. since, du moment que ; was un- der, (tr. is under). 28. to injure, faire du mal à; by, G 5 . 30. man is, S 2 . 52. 1. can do no harm to itself, ne peut se faire du mal; of what, W 4 . 5. to be, G 2 ; we should, M 2 (condit. of devoir). 6. on a bed of death, d son lit de mort. 7. it would be, J 2 . CANINE SAGACITY. 9. among the many (tr. among the numerous), surpris- ing, P 3 ; that are told, qu'on rapporte, U 2 . 11. following one, O 2 ; as a fact, comme historique. 12. was playing, C 7 ; in, (tr. on the road) ; country village, T 2 . 13. went over, passa sur. 14. most piteously, de la manière la plus touch- ante. 15. close by, tout près de l'endroit, à deux pas de l'endroit ; to see, G 2 ; what was the matter, ce qu'il y avait. 17. thing, animal s. m. ; took him up, le prit dans ses bras. 18. after which, W 4 . 21. to the farrier's, chez le ma.réchal- ferrant. 23. after licking, G 1 . 25. was well, fut guérie. 26. was playing, C 7 . 28. upon which, W 4 . 53. 2. to the farrier's shop, à l'échoppe du maréchal- ferrant (chez is used only when speaking of persons. Ex. chez le maréchalferrant, chez lui, chez nous). 3. to be much amused at, s'amuser beaucoup de. 4. paid as much atten- tion, accordèrent autant d'attention d; or, s'occupèrent tout autant de ; as, Q 1 . 6. former one, O 2 . GRATITUDE. 9. following, P 3 . 10. which, W 2 . 12. which, W 2 . la 168 GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. after reading, G 1 . 16. the next room, la chambre vois-ine. 15. keep him, etc., tenez-le en prison cette nuit, or, tenez-lo sous clef. 17. or answer, etc., ou vous en répondrez sur votre tête ; to take (in the sense of to lead) mener, conduire. 18. his country, (tr. from which country he was). 20. I owe m; life, (tr. the life). 22. must be, M 2 ; tell it me, P 1 ; I will, E 3 . 23. it is as follows, la voici. 26. out of a back window, par une fenêtre de derrière. 29. till, S 5 . 54. 1. to be over, être fine ; when, (tr. then) ; to furnish with, pourvoir de. 2. to enable me, pour me mettre à même de. 3. was going, C 7 . 5. to find an, (tr. to find the; of proving, G 1 . 11. me he had, E 1 . 12. the Caliph's displea- sure, T 2 . 14. to offend, of offending, G 1 . 15. at court, L 1 ; and he, J 4 . 15, 16. has charged me, etc., m'a accusé d'avoir l'intention d'attenter à la vie de. 17. for which, ce que; I shall, etc., je paierai sans doute de ma tête. 20. at liberty, en liberté. 21. return to, (tr. return in). 22. do you then think me, me croyez-vous done ? 26. go and offer, O 3 . 29. demanded, etc., s'informa de mon prisonnier et envoya chercher. 31. an extraordinary, P 3 ; concerning him, à son égard. 55. 1. if you, E 1 . 2. your head shall pay for it, vous le paierez de votre tête. 3. I persuaded, etc., je le décidai à m'écouter. 4. I then, P 4 ; had saved my life, m'avait sauvé la vie. 5. as a proof, Q 3 ; he would not, (imp. of vouloir) M 1 . 7. the caliph's (not to be translated). 8. it is, J 3 . 9. of such generous, T 3 ; should be, S 3 . 11. of it, en; before you condemn him, avant que vous le condamniez, S 5 , or avant de le condamner, S 8 . 15. was beheaded, eut la tête tranchée 16. which, W 3 ; till, the day, jusqu'au jour. FILIAL AFFECTION OF A PAGE. 19. Charles V, D 2 . 21. to engage, s'engager. 23. he himself, lui-même. 24. not being more than fourteen, I 1 . 25. did not receive, (tr. was not receiving, C 7 ; at court, L ! . 28. to poverty, L 1 ; of sending him assistance, de lui venir en aide. 56. 1. him, E 2 ; exercises, récréations, s. f. pi. 3. the GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 169 horse was soon missed, on s'a/perçut bientôt que le cheval manquait. 4. obstinately, P 4 ; to give any account of him, d'en rendre compte. 5. being, O 4 . 6. to be brought, qu'on amenât, U 2 , S 1 . 7. on knowing, pour connaître, what, W 1 , 8. with the horse, (tr. of the horse), immediately, P 4 . 9. ou his knees, à genoux. 10. I hope, E 1 . 12. his duty to, (tr. his duty towards). 13. if I were to forget, si je pouvais oublier. MARINE LOGIC. 17. to sea, sur mer ; to engage on board, s'engager à bord de; Indiaman, vaisseau de la compagnie des Indes; bound to, à destination de, en charge pour. 18. longer, P 3 ; any he had, qu'aucun de ceux qu'il avait. 20. to dissuade him, de l'en dissuader. 21. to settle on shore, s'établir à terre. 23. there is no more, il n'y en a pas plus. 24. let me, permettez-moi de ; what was, ce qu'était. 25. a seaman, IA 57. 2. so many of your family, un si grand nombre de vos parents. 7. to go to bed, se mettre au lit ; so many of, tant de. 9. as much at sea as on shore, aussi bien sur mer que sur terre. A SINGULAR JUSTIFICATION. 11. Devonshire, le comté de Devon. 12. throw himself, B 8 . 14. to plunge in, plonger ; to, sur ; 16. to leap in, sauter à l'eau or dans l'eau. 18. he then, P 4 . 19. not at- tempt, N 3 . 21. in a short time, (tr. some moments after). 24. about him, à son égard, à son sujet. 26. the relations, les parents (the word parent in French means kinsman). 27. in search of him ; à sa recherche ; hanging dead on, pendu sans vie d. 28. reproached, faire des reproches à. . 58. 1. he must have seen him, il devait l'avoir vu, M 2 . 2. and ought to have cut him down, et aurait dû couper la corde. 4. dripping wet, dégouttant d'eau, tout trempé. 5. to dry, pour se faire sécher. THE IMMORTAL ELIXIR. 7. a great, L 8 . 9. learned men, savants, O 5 . 11. imposed 170 GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. on, trompé, dupé. 12. to obtain admittance, obtenir d'eiv trer. 13. watching on (the) saisissant. 14. May it please n'en déplaise à. 17. as the, Q 3 ; to be about to, être sur le point de. 20. its contents, son contenu. 21. enraged at, irrité de; presumption, présomption, i. 22. ordered, etc., S 1 , or S 8 ; to be put, {tr. one put, etc., U 2 ). 23. calmly, P 4 . 24. in vain, P 4 ; to put to death, faire mourir, F 1 . 24. if it does not, E 3 . 25. let him be compelled, qu'il soit forcé. 27. true man, homme loyal, or, s'il est de bonne foi. 28. if he is not, E 3 . 59. 3. to perpetual, {tr. to a perpetual, P 3 ). HEROIC CONDUCT OF A SAILOR. 6. at Barbadoes, aux Barbades ; were, C, A 4 ; one day, P 4 . 10. to bite in halves, couper en deux. 11. the lower part, la partie inférieure ; the upperpart, la partie supé- rieure. 12. was taken, U 2 , (to take, in the sense of to carry, porter). 13. the mangled appearance of it, {tr. its mangled appearance ; so affected, affecta tellement. 14. unfortunate man, O 5 . 16. which was yet seen, {tr. which, que, W 2 , one was seeing yet, C 7 , P 4 ; to lurk about, roder ; in search of more prey, à la recherche d'une autre proie. 17. to arm one's self with, s'armer de ; cook's knife, T 2 . 18. being an, L 8 . 24. caught firmly, P 4 , hold, (to catch hold, se saisir). 28. to take breath, pour prendre haleine. 30. streaming, etc., ruisselant de sang et se tordant de douleur. 60. 2. by a few more stabs, par quelques coups de poig- nard de plus. 5. Unable, etc., incapable d'un plus long effort. 7. to leave dry, laisser à sec ; soon, P 4 . 8. to rip up, fendre. 9. in it, dedans. 11. to take to, emporter en ; Beveral teeth of, plusieurs dents de. 13. some of them he gave, il en donna quelques unes, 14. to marry, épouser, M 3 . ABUSE OF (the) HOSPITALITY. 16. In the, tr. at the. 18. farm-house, T 2 ; asked, K 1 19. On the, D 1 . 22. from going, {tr. from not going, G 1 , N a with them). 23. by saying, G 5 . 24. the pedlar's wife, T 3 GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 171 to be ill in bed, être malade au lit. 28. to creep out, sortir doucement ; bed, L 1 ; to lock in, enfermer d clef. 61. 1. he could, il pourrait, M 1 . 2. to bring assistance amener de l'aide. 4. was returning, C 7 ; before, avant que, S 5 . 5. no doubt, sans doute; to assist in robing, pour ai- der à voler. 6. be asked, K 2 ; was going, C 7 . 8. go and protect, 3 . 10. tbe farmer's wife, T 2 . 11. to let them in, de les laisser entrer ; then P 4 ; if S 9 . 12. immediately, P 4 . 13. to have mercy on, avoir pitié de. 17. knowing he, E 1 . 19. to the roof, sur le toit ; entered, (tr. entered into). 20. to make his way, pour se frayer un chemin. 21. with great, (tr. with a great). 22. to set fire to, mettre le feu d ; fire- place, foyer, m. cheminée, f. 24. on fire, en feu. 27. ex- hausted with, épuisée de; terror, R 2 . 30. to force open, enfoncer, briser. 31. taken to, conduits en. 62. 2. farmer's wife, T 2 . 3. to survive the loss, sur- vivre d la perte. THE WISE FOOL. 5. following, P 3 . 7. foreign, P 3 . 8. some, quelques uns, K 3 . 9. English, P 3 . 10. to one, (tr. for one), at Oxford, (tr. of Oxford). 11. knowing, etc, sachant quel jour et de quelle manière il arriverait. 13. several of the students, plusieurs étudiants; as, Q 4 . 14. from each other, l'un de l'autre 16. Latin, Greek, etc., R 2 . 17. if he should interrogate, S 9 ; to ask question, faire une question. 18. if he did not, s'il ne le faisait pas, E 3 . 19. on his, (tr. at his). 20. asked him, K 2 . 21. he answered him, E 2 . 22. at hearing, (tr. of hearing); speak, B 8 ; foreign, P 3 . 23. it might be, que ce pouvait être. 24. better days, de meilleurs jours ; reduced, réduite à cela; by, L 1 . 25. to ride on, continuer son chemin. 26. he asked, K 2 ; he saw, E 2 ; how far, etc, d quelle distance était Oxford. 27. judge his, (tr. judge of his) • on receiving, G 5 . 63. 2. by answers, L 1 , or questions, R 2 . 4. on arriving, G 5 . 5. he told him, E 2 , E 1 ; proofs, L 1 , superior, P 3 . 7. spread to the very peasants, s'étendait aux paysans eux- 172 GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. mêmes. 8. any one, K 3 , perfectly P 4 . 9. understands, (subj. in French) S 6 ; so as to, de manière à, G 1 . 10. under- stood, comprendre. 12. to one, (tr. to some one, K 3 ; if you will tak% (Present indicative). 14. to beg a few minutes, s'excuser pour quelques minutes ; to consult with, consulter. 15. upon what, etc, sur ce qu'il y avait à faire ; let us dress up, déguisons ; as a student, Q 4 , George, le fou-borgne. 17. we shall, etc, nous nous amuserons bien. 19. you must know, il faut que vous le sachiez. 20. used to do, C. 23. to hear much of, entendre beaucoup parler de. 24. he must, il devait, M 2 . 25. on the next, D 1 . 27. he mast, M 2 ; only, P 4 . 30. he would wait for him, l'attendrait ; on the ; D 1 . 64. 1. I have ordered, jai donné ordre, S 1 ; to call for me, vienne me prendre. 4. before ten hours. 5. according to appointment, au rendez-vous ; they both, tous les deux, l'un et l'autre. 6. for some, (tr. during some, K 3 ). 8. two of them, en leva deux. 9. upon which, sur quoi. 10. his clinched fist, son poing fermé. 11. seeing it was, E 1 . 12. which, W 2 , was waiting, C 7 ; professor's door, T 2 . 15. for him to begin, qu'il commençât, S 1 ; he did not, E 3 . 16. to signify, G 2 , E 1 . 17. immediately, P 4 . 18. father and son, L 1 . 19. by raising, G 5 . 20. upon which, W 4 . 21. as if he, etc., comme s'il défiait n'importe qui ; though, bien que, S 5 . 22. finding it was, E 1 ; I came away, je m'en allai ; I beg you will express, je vous prie d'exprimer. 26. when George, que Georges. 27. insolent fellow, O 5 ; you sent, E 1 . 28. what is the matter, qu'y a-t-il ; matter ! ce qu'il y aï 29. you shall hear, je vais vous le dire, vous allez voir. 30. after looking, G 1 , full in the face, en plein visage. 65. 1. I had but one eye, je n'avais qu'un œil ; I did not much like it, cela ne m'a pas plu beaucoup. 3. upon which, W 4 ; as much as to say, comme pour dire. 5. immediately, P 4 ; if he had not, S 9 . 6. as he did, comme il fit, E 3 . 7. a good drubbing, un bon châtiment, les étrivières ; frequently, P 4 . 8. much amusement, L 6 , its origin may be found, on en trouve V origine. 9. ancient history, P 3 , L 1 . 11. in GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 173 Virginia, de la Virginie. 13. a challenge to fight a duel, une provocation en duel. 14. he returned for answer, il lui répondit ; to fight, se battre avec ; and this for, et cela pour. 17. impetuous, irritable. 19. and, E 1 ; such an injustice, T 3 , as to run, que de courir. 20. into misery, L 1 . 21. as his wife, Q 2 . 22. it would be, J 2 . 23. both, O 1 , moral and civil, T 3 . 26. to post one, afficher quelqu'un, signaler qi*el qu'un. 28. knowing, E 1 . 66. 1. having furnished himself with, s' étant muni de , hand-grenade, grenade, s. f. 2. mess-room, chambrée, s. f. 4. on his entrance, (9-12). 5. of them, (not to be translated); to associate with, s'associer à. 7. a coward, L 8 ; than any one of you, qu'aucun d'entre vous. 8. such a fool as, si fou que de ; my duty to, (tr. my duty towards). 9. as to, Q 6 . 10. on saying, G 5 . 14. immediately, P 4 . 15. over each other, Pun sur l'autre. 16. the moment, (tr. as soon as). 17. flat, à plat. 19. without doing, G 1 . 21. ventured, s' aventurèrent; expecting, comptant. 22. torn to pieces, déchiré en pièces, en morceaux ; judge their, (tr. judge of their). 23. on being welcomed with, d'être accueillis par. 24. they ceased, IP, to brand him with, de le flétrir de. A VERY SINGULAR EXCUSE. 27. of having, G 1 . 28. brought to justice, conduit devant la justice ; on the day, D 1 . 67. 1. on what defense he should make, (tr. how he should defend himself). 3. return, B 8 . 4. for stealing, (tr. for having stolen). 5. to come off, se tirer d'affaire. 6. what defense, etc., (tr. what have you said for your de- fense). 7. why ! W 4 , 1 told the j udge, E 2 . 8. it was, que c'était. 9. to prove, G 2 . 10. into court, devant la cour. 11 . to take his trial, pour être jugé ; stay a short time for me, attendez-moi un peu, 13. then, P 4 . 14. was read, U 2 ; asked him, K 2 . 15. in his defense, (tr. for his defense.) 16. ever since it was, depuis le temps où c'était, DELICACY OF ALPHONSO, KING OF ARAGON. 21. it is said, dit-on. 22. to a jeweller's, chez un bijou- tier. 23. for presents, etc., (tr. to make presents to). 25. 174 GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. precious, T 3 . 26. after making, G 1 . 28. when, que ; came after him, (tr. ran after him). 29. he would do him, de lui faire, S 8 ; for, (not to be translated). 68. 1. as he had, Q 2 . 4. some one, K 3 . 7. whichso- ever of you, quel que soit celui de vous qui. 9. the publica- tion of, la publicité donnée à ; might, M 1 , (Cond.) 11. them, {tr. to it), lui, before the verb. 12. he desired the jeweller, il demanda au joaillier. 13. he ordered, E 1 , every one, K 3 . 14. right, P 3 . 15. to draw out, retirer ; it was done, T 1 16. being, (tr. having been) ; was found, U 2 . 18. any one among you, aucun d'entre vous. 19. the culpable per- son, O 5 . WE MUST NOT ALWAYS JUDGE BY APPEAR- ANCES. 21. by appearances, sur les apparences. 28. which, W 9 . 26. south bank, (tr. bank south, T 2 . 27. being much, comme il était. 28. was told, U 2 . 69. 4. after drinking, G 1 , grog, grog, s. m. 6. on the fol- lowing, D\ 7. missed his bed-fellow, (tr. perceived that his bed-fellow was not there) ; or, (perceived the absence of his bed-fellow) ; to perceive, s'apercevoir. 8. he took no notice of it, il ne s'en préoccupa pas. 12. all over the house, par toute la maison; but he was, etc., (tr. but one found him nowhere). 14. they were traced to, on en suivit les traces jusqu'à. 15. river side, T 2 . 16. upon it, dessus. 20. a strict research, (tr. a strict research of the body was made). 21. appearances, L 1 . 23. to be hanged and gibetted, pendu à une potence. 24. supposed, P 4 ; on the day, D 1 . 25. there happened, il y eut. 27. that had ever been remembered, dont on eut mémoire. 28. to take down, dépendre. 28-29. before it had hung the usual time, avant que le temps ordinaire fut écoulé. 30. after having, G 1 ; where it was to remain, où il devait rester. 31. to hasten to, se rendre en hâte à. 70. 2. thought he heard, crut entendre. 3. in terror, épouvanté ; told his master, (tr. told it to his master) G. GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 175 home, chez eux. 7. to life, (tr. to the life) ; solemnly, P 4 . 8. begged lie would, et lui demanda de vouloir Men ; just sailing, I 3 . 15. with some others, avec d'autres hommes, d'acres matelots. 16. King's service, T 2 . 17. on board the ship, {tr. on board of the ship) ; "when, que. 18. to observe, remarquer ; very much, P 4 , resembled to, C 7 . 19. he had slept, il avait couché. 20. he was the very man, que c'était 'précisément l'homme. 21. for whose murder, (tr. for the murder of whom). 23. being attached, O 4 . 27. on his return, (9-12). ■71. 1. when the ship returned, quand le vaisseau serait de retour. 5. for fear, etc., de peur qu'un accident arrivât d l'un ou à l'autre. G. a few days after, à quelques jours de là. ANECDOTE OF A HOAX, ETC. 10. played on, (tr. played to) ; to play a hoax or a trick on one, jouer un tour, une farce, une plaisanterie, une mystification à quelqu'un. 13. credulity, R 1 . 15. insisted that, prétendit que ; any one, K 3 . 16. should declare, assurait que, E 1 ; wine bottle, T 2 . 17. fools enough, (tr. enough of fools, T 4 )„ 18. would pay, donneraient ; in the expectation, L 1 ; some, quelques personnes. 19. were such fools, fussent assez fous pour cela. 20. to offer a wager, offrir de parier. 22. by announcing, G 5 , such an, T 3 . 23. immediately, P 4 , following, P 3 . 25. Hay-Market Theatre, T 2 ; on Monday, D 1 , the 16th, D 1 . 27. common, ordi- naire, P 3 . 72, 1. from any one of the spectators, à Vun des spec tateurs ; and produce from it, et en tirer. 2. every, K 3 . 3. that is known, connu. 4. wine bottle, bouteille à vin, s. t., T 2 ; they may, ils pourront. 5. that there is no, qu'il n'y a pas de ; then, P 4 . 6. in front of, sur le devant de ; in sight of, (tr. at the sight of). 7. the whole house, toute la salle. 8. during his stay, pendant qu'il y sera; popular, P 3 . 9. while he is, (tr. while he will be) ; any person may, (724) ; to convince, G 2 . 11. the persons in the boxes, les 176 GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. spectateurs des loges. 12. in mask, masqué, adj. 14. stage, (stage, here, must be translated avant-scène, s. f). 15. to begin, on commencera. 18 were seen, U 2 . 20. after waiting, G 1 ; considerable,? 3 . 21. audience, A 4 , (singular in French). 23. did not come, C 7 . 24. some time longer, encore quelque temps. 25. the genteel part, la partie re- spectable ; finding, E 1 . 26. to hoax, jouer, R 2 . 28. scenes, etc., R'. 30. not in time, pas à temps ; anything, quoi que ce soit. 73. 1. to pay f or, payer, K 2 . 2, vhich, W*. BENEVOLENCE. 5. following, P 3 . 6. far more, bien plus. 7. observed, C 5 . 8. walking, B 8 . 11. of him, sur son compte; times, T 6 . 12. to draw him into conversation, de lier conversation avec lui. 14. I believe so,^ le crois, or, je crois que oui. 16. concerning him, sur lui; one, (tr. to one), E 2 . 17. to make all the inquiries, prendre toutes les informations. 18. on his return, (9-12). 20. a military officer, un officier de V armée ; with a, chargé d'une ; and, E 1 . 21. but half pay, que sa demi-solde ; to support, G 2 . 23. more cheaply, à meilleur marché ; in London, G 3 . 28. after having, G 1 . 74. 2. in a few days, au bout de quelques jours. 5 something of importance, quelque chose d'important, {tr. to communicate to him). 6. and requested, etc., et le priait de le venir voir. 7. astonished, P 3 . 8. then, P 4 . 10. was greatly interested in, prenait beaucoup d'intérêt à ; was to, devait, M. 13. had scarcely recovered, était à peine revenu. 14. the dinner was announced, on annonça le diner, U 2 . 16. (tr. and his family). 18. at meeting, G 1 . 20. without permitting, G 1 . 22. just arrived, I 3 . 27. promotion, L 1 . 30. go and take possession, allez en prendre possession, O* ; may you live, puissiez-vous y vivre. 75. 1. he acknowledged, C 7 . A LESSON OF PERSEVERANCE FROM A SPIDER. 3. from, de la part de. 5. after being, G 1 , several times, T 6 . 7. was once out in disguise, reconnoitering, était une GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 177 fois sorti déguise pour reconnaître. 8. being, O 4 . 10. on awaking, G 5 . 11. endeavoring, B 8 . 14. on the ground, à terre ; several times, T 6 . 15. yet, et néanmoins. 17, 19. every, K 3 . 21. (tr. crowned of success) ; immediately, P 4 . 22. what a lesson, W 3 ; mankind, L 1 . 23. that I ever re- ceived, E 1 , que j'aie jamais reçu. 24. twelve times, T 6 . 26. may be successful, peut réussir. 28. addressed them etc., leur adressa la harangue la plus entraînante. 76. 4. his provisions, R 1 . 7. you would, M 2 . THE MYSTERIOUS ENGLISHMEN. 11. to Dessin's Hotel, T 2 . 12. at that time, T 6 . 13. took up their lodging, descendirent. 15. every day, K 3 ; they would, M 2 . 16. preparation for departure, préparatifs de départ. 17. to inquire what is worth seeing, s'informer des curiosités de, or, de ce qui vaut la peine d'être vu. 19. a shooting, à la chasse ; some times, T 6 . 20. a few, quel- ques. 21. used to, C. 22. of an evening, le soir. 24. other times, T 6 , they were suspected, (tr. one was suspect- ing them, U 2 ). 26. they, E 1 , which, W 1 , they E 1 . 77. 1. (tr. and said to him). 2. (tr. our landlord). 3. suited us, nous convenait, C 7 ; some time, T 6 . 5. look into the street, donnait sur la rue. 6. postillions' whips, T 2 . 9. said, E 1 , if it were, S 9 . 10. to render them more comforta- ble, (tr. to give them more of comfort). 11. well then ! Eh Men ! alors. 13. it will cost, J 3 , it is true, J 3 . 14. half the expense, la moitié des frais. 16. what is it, qu'est-ce ? 18. to run up a yv&M, faire élever un mur. 19. we shall want, I 1 . 20. as the old, Q 2 . 22. so much the more, d'autant plus. 23. so easy a method, T 3 . 24. such profita- ble guests, (tr. guests so profitable). 25. took possession, (tr. took possession of them). 26. in their usual manner, comme à l'ordinaire. 27. and profit, R 13 . 28. to be at a loss, être embarrassé. 29. they should shut themselves up, pourquoi ils se renfermaient. 30. thus passed, U 1 ; on a shooting, à la chasse. 78. 1. as, Q 3 ; should be, M 2 . 2. would, M«. 4. on their shoulders, sur l'épaule. 5. wishing them good sport, 12 178 GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. leur souhaitant bonne chasse. 6. him, E 2 . 7. they took the key with them, ils emportaient la clef. 8. and so did the fourth, &c, ainsi que le quatrième. 9. without the return of the, sans ramener les. 11. On, D 1 . 12. was broken, U 2 . 19. English, P 3 . 21. a short time ago, T 5 . 22. family papers, T». 23. who possessed, C 7 . 25. on the retaking, B 6 . 26- in hope, L 1 . 27. being, G 1 ; buried, C 5 . 28. close to a wall in his garden, au pied d'un mur de son jardin. 29. such an accurate, T 3 . 79. 1. spot, emplacement. 3. soon, P 4 . 5. without, Q 1 ; for it, (tr. to get it). 8. our object, notre affaire. 11. in your charges, dans vos prix. 13. Poor, L 2 ; dumb with astonishment, muet d'étonnement. 15. empty, P 3 . 17. not quite such fools as they had taken them for, nêtaient pas aussi sots qu'ils l'avaient cru. UNDERSTAND WHAT YOU HAVE, ETC. 20. understand what, W 1 . before you set about it ; avant de le commencer. 22. Baron, L 2 ; when, (tr. where he was. 26. could, M 2 ; her, E 2 . 27. graciously, P 4 . 28. gave him, E 2 . 29. him, (tr. of it); he was fed, U 2 . 30. so many luxuries, tant de friandises. 80. 1. soon, P 4 ; the poor thing, la pauvre bête. 2. to have, F 1 . 3. into a glass case, sous verre; on, D 1 ; the morning after his death, le matin qui suivit sa mort. 6. and see him stuffed, faites le empailler. 8. baron's house, T 2 . 11. at such a summons, T 3 , d'un pareil ordre. 14. it is not for me, ce nêst pas à moi de. 15. my duty is to see them executed, (tr. is to execute them). 17. what, W 3 . 18. with respect to me, par rapport à moi; I am sorry to, je regrette de. 19. just, I 3 . 21. delay, différer. 22. what, W 2 . 23. that is not, ce n'est pas. 24. before my punishment, avant mon supplice. 25. that I may, M 1 . 27. as a man of honor, en homme d'honneur. 30. therefore, (donc, follows the rule of the place of adverbs, P 4 ) ; so con- fident of his innocence, si assuré de son innocence. 81. 3. so unfortunate as to offend, assez malheureux pour offenser. 4. subject myself to such a cruel order, T 3 , GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 179 m' exposer à un ordre si cruel ; looked at him and at the officer, le regarda lui et l'officier. 6. what is the meaning of this, que veut dire ceci and, O 3 . 10. burst out laugh- ing, éclata de rire. 11. 11. could, M 1 . 12. to the officer, vers l'officier. 13. you stupid man, imbecile ; it, J 2 . 14 to stuff, empailler ; to empale, empaler. A HAPPY EXPRESSION. 22. in possession, au pouvoir. 23. from which, d'où ; was, C 7 . 25. a warm fire, un feu nourri, or, vif. 27. asked for, demanda; who could write, qui sût écrire, S 4 . 28. came out, sortit. 82. 1. when a cannon ball, qu'un boulet de canon. 2. with, (tr. of). * 4. I think, E 1 . 8. a general, IÂ 9. it, J 5 ; is so often found, U 1 . 11. and perseverance, R 1 . 12. a name, IA 16. had, C. 17. so much, tant, or, tellement. 19. for an hour, (do not translate for). 20. public, P 3 . 22. would, M 2 . 23. in care of, à la garde de. 25. before he perceived, avant de s'apercevoir ; had been stolen, U 2 . 27. they would use all their endeavors, qu'ils feraient tous leurs efforts. 83. 3. harm, F 3 . 7. in the middle, au milieu ; tapping, etc., frappant de la main. 8. go and find it, O 3 , cherche, cherche là ! 9. at the same time, en même temps. 10. every one, K 3 . 11. short, tout court. 12. well dressed, bien mis ; began barking, se mit à aboyer, B 6 . 15. robbed of, U 2 . 16. and if it be found, s'il se trouve, U 1 ; on his being, B 6 . 17. answer for, {tr. answer of). 19. was found, U 2 . 20. but one, un seul excepté. 21. kicked out, honteuse- ment chassé. THE CHIMNEY-SWEEPERS' FEAST, T 2 , ETC. 22. found, retrouvé. 23. on, D 1 . 24. every, K 3 . 26. the town residence, l'hôtel. 28. following, P 3 . 84. 1. country-seat, chateau, m., or, maison de cam pagne, f . 2. used to, avait coutume de. 3. a walking, à la promenade, (76-19). 4. to lose sight of him, le perdre de vue. 6. went into, entra dans. 7. running about by him- self, courir ça et là tout seul. 8. drinking, à boire. 12. no 180 GKAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. Edward could be found, il n'y avait d'Edouard nulle part. 14. about the absence, de V absence, or, à cause de l'absence. 17. he did not know what had become of him, il ne savait pas ce quHl était devenu ; people, du monde. 20. to stick up bills, poser des affiches ; offering, sur lesquelles on prom» ettait. 21. to any person, à quiconque ; would bring him te ramènerait, M 2 . 23. were . . . . unsuccessful, resti rent sans succès. 24. it was concluded, U 2 . 26. who would not bring, M 2 , for fear of being, de peur d'être. 31. in grief and solitude, L 1 , R 1 . 85, 1. married, M 3 . 2. and supper, R 1 . 3. on the occasion, à cette occasion ; town house, T 2 . 4. to superin- tend, G 2 . 5. the whole house was alarmed by a cry of fire, le cri, au feu! jeta l'alarme dans toute la maison. 8. and set fire, et mis le feu. 9. were sent for, on envoya chercher, U 2 . 10. to send up, envoyer en haut. 11. but the smoke nearly suffocated him, mais il fut presque étouffé par la fumée. 12. come herself, accourut elle-même. 13. to bathe his temples, lui laver les tempes. 15. senseless, privée de connaissance. 16. she soon recovered, elle revint bientôt à elle. 17. to her bosom, {tr. upon her bosom) ; it is, I 2 . 18. my lost boy, P 3 . 19. it appears, E 1 . 19. by a mark, à une marque. 21. on being asked when, quand on lui demanda où. 22. of a gipsy woman, à une bohémienne, K 2 , O 5 . 23. all that the boy, {tr. all that which). 24. some people, certaines gens. 26. a long way, pendant long temps. 27. after keeping, G 1 . 28. he must go and live, il lui fallait aller demeurer. 30. he spoke, C 7 . 86, 1. afraid, I 1 ; to think of it, {tr. *o think to it). 4. from that time, depuis ce temps là. 5. on the 1st of, D 1 - 3 . 6. the birth-day, l'anniversaire de la naissance; of the little, L 2 . 8. good old English fare, la bonne vieille chère d'Angleterre. 10. many many years ago, il y a de cela bien des années. 13. on that day, ce jour-là, D 1 . 13. in ail parts of London, dans tous les quartiers de Londres. 14. dressed in ribbons, parés de rubans. 15. dancing to music, danser au son de la musique. GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 181 NOBLE BLOOD. A LESSON FOR PRIDE. 17. Noble blood, L 1 , a lesson for Pride, Leçon pour V orgueilleux. 18. who loved, C 7 . 19. constant, P 3 by making them, G 5 , en les rendant. 20. as his, Q 3 . 21. whose dispositions, (tr. of whom the dispositions). 22. despised, C 7 . 23. superior, P 3 . 24. and that those, etc., et regardant ceux que la fortune, 25. were unworthy, (tr. like unworthy), comme indignes. 26. to men, L 1 . 28. sufficient courage, (tr. a courage sufficient) ; to correct, G 2 : impetuous, P 3 . 87. 1. a character and some opinions. 2. to enemies, en ennemis. 3. make his throne, (tr. make of his throne. 5. married, M 3 ; a foreign, P 3 ; a father, L 8 . 6. by the advice, sur l'avis, 7. thought this a, (tr. thought that this was, J 2 . 8. favorable, P 3 . 9. on the, (do not translate on), D 1 . 10. infant, nouveau-né, s. m. 11. in the same, (tr. of the same). 12. by the side of it, à côté de lui. 13. on rising, G 5 , to see, G 2 . 14. but what was his surprise, mais quelle ne fut pas sa surprise ; on finding, de trouver. 15. he could, M 2 ; his own, le sien ; so much, tellement. 17. he gave way to his rage, il donna cours à sa colère. 19. to discharge a servant, congédier un domestique. 22. is it possible, J 3 ; you should, que vous puissiez, S 3 . 23. not recognize, N 3 ; your own, votre propre ; is there any other, y en a-t-il un autre. 24. such noble, T 3 . 25. so as to, da manière à. 26. the infant Prince, le petit prince. 28. but I should not, etc., mais je n'aurais pas été. 29. if pre cautions had not been taken, by tying, si on n'avait pas pris la précaution de nouer. 31. in what, W 4 . 88. 2. conduct, fortune, L 1 . 3. owned, E 1 , was wrong, 1 1 . 4. to entertain, d'avoir à l'avenir des. 5. fearing, S 1 , might relapse, qu'il n'eut une rechute. 6. took, saisit the opportunity of giving, G 1 . 7. a short time after, peu de temps après. 8. advised him to be bled, lui conseilla de se faire saigner. 9. on the same, D 1 , ordered, S 1 . 10. in separate bowls, P 3 , (in some bowls separate). 11. a few hours, quelques heures. 12. ordered, S 1 , to be brought, U 2 , IS2 GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. desired him, le pria de. 14. which, lequel. 17. was taken, \tr. has been taken) 19. no doubt, sans doute. 20. of nature, L 1 . 21. by birth, de naissance, all the men, L 1 . 22. some superiority in proportion as they cultivate, selon qu'Us cultivent. REAL OR INTRINSIC, P 3 , VALUE. 27. is just as much as it will bring, est ce qu'elle rap- porte. 29. who had, C, more money, L 6 , than, R 3 . 89. 1. at the country. 2. of showing, C 1 , and other, R 1 . 3. them, E 2 . 4. superiority, R 2-3 . 6. of an elegant, (tr. for an elegant). 7. so much, P 4 , him, E 2 . 8. diamond necklace and bracelets, L 5 . 9. after looking, G 1 , for some time, pendant quelque temps. 11. I dare say, je n'en doute pas. 12. suppose. E 1 . 12. why, eh bien / 14. more than, plus de. 15. and what is the use of, et à quoi servent. 19. me, E 2 , and they bring me, et elles me rapportent. 20. besides that, en outre de cela; a year, par an. 21. that anybody, qu'on; steal them, S 1 . 23. that any one could, qu'on put ; so much money, tant d'argent. THE BITER BITTEN. 25. the biter bitten, le dupeur dupé. 26. French, P 3 , had fled from the, avait fui devant les. 28. finding the winter approach, voyant l'hiver s'approcher. 29. it is, J 3 . 90. 1. thought, E 1 , to lay in a good provision of wood, de faire une bonne provision de bois. 2. seeing a cart-load passing, voyant en passer une charretée. 4. seeing, E 1 , a foreigner, L 8 . 5. after he had, après avoir, or après qu'il eut. 6. told him, E 2 ; let him have it, qu'il le lui laisserait. 7. much cheaper, bien meilleur marché. 8. could buy, M 2 , anywhere else, partout ailleurs. 9. thinking he had a good bargain, pensant faire un marché avantageux ; paid, K 2 . 10. the rogue of a carter, le fripon de charretier ; overjoyed at, enchanté de. 11. close by, tout près de là, or à deux pas de là. 12. and boasted how he had, et se vanta de la façon dont il avait. 13. told him, E 2 - 1 . 14 he GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NuTES. 183 nad done very wrong, il avait très mal agi. 15. what is that to you, qu'est-ce que cela vous fait f 16. was C 7 , my own, à moi. 17. to set price on it, d'en fixer le prix. 18. asked him, K 2 . 19. what! W 4 . 20. a little bread and cheese, L 6 , R 2 . 21. that is, J 2 . 23. if, S 9 . 25. they went, (tr they went there). 26. asked, K 2 ; out of which, sur lesquels. 91. 1. all Germans, L 1 . HOW TO CATCH A PICKPOCKET. 4. at London, (tr. of London). 5. the streets of which, dont les rues. 6. by pickpockets, L 1 . 7. either, (not o be translated). 8. without being, G 1 . 10. which, W 2 , prom- ised success, promettait de réussir. 12. he got sewed, F 1 fast, solidement ; with, (not to be tr.) 13. anybody, trans- late by on. 15. without being, G 1 . 16. thus prepared, ainsi muni; to go on change, aller à la bourse. 17. desiring, (tr. telling to). 18. to be, G 2 ; in case, dans le cas où, he should, M 2 . 19. on passing up, G 5 . 20. a slight tug, un léger tiraillement ; set off, (tr. began). 21. holding, B 8 . 23. let me go, laissez-moi. 24. I am in great hurry, je suis très pressé. 20. drove . . . further, fit entrer . . . plus avant. 28. to pieces, (tr. in pieces) ; pray, je vous en prie 92. 4. By this time, pendant ce temps; had come up, était survenu. 5. assembled, U 1 ; to have a hearty laugh at, rire de bon cœur de. 7. so firmly hooked, si bien prise. 8. to have' cut the flesh, faire couper les chairs, F 1 . 11. but ever after that, mais toujours depuis cela, he could, N 1 . BEFORE YOU PROMISE, ETC. 14. Before you promise, Avant de promettre. 15. was invented, (narrative tense), C 6 ; it is said, U 2 . 17. by giv- ing, G 5 . 18. to occupy his mind, powr lui occuper l'esprit ; to prevent, G 2 , from exercising, G 1 . 20. him, E 2 . 21. in the game, (tr. of the game). 23. his people, R 2 . 25. asked, K 2 , as a recompense, Q 4 , en récompense. 26. for having, G 1 , him, E 2 . 28. if you count, si vous voulez compter. 184 GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 93. 1. you will give, S 4 . 3. and continue, (tr. and that you will continue to double) up to, jusgu 'à. 5. it will be, J 1 . 6. bring it me, P 2 . 8. at finding, (tr. of finding, G 1 ). 10. in his kingdom, G 4 . 11. to pay, G 2 . 14. therefore, P 4 . DEAF AS A POST. 16. Deaf as a post, sourd comme un pot, (lit. a.^ a pot). 17. one winter's evening, T 2 . 19. he rode into the yard, il entra dans la cour. 20. here, take, etc., tenez, ayez, soin de mon cheval. 21. in the stable, d l'écurie. 23. seeming not to hear, semblant ne pas entendre. 25 Ay, ay, eh ! eh ! give him, P 2 . 26. as he will eat, (tr. as he will be able to eat). 28. he made, etc., il se dirigea aussitôt vers la maison ; he must be, M 1 , a fool, L 8 . 94. 2. at all events, dans tous les cas. 3. must, M 1 . 6. had done it, l'avait fait ; it was, J 3 . 8. loud enough, T 4 , to stun, G 2 , no compliments, pas $ excuses. 9. I beg, je vous en prie ; your accomodation, vos chambres. 10. it is useless for you to speak to me, il est inutile que vous me parliez, J 3 , S 3 . 13. as if, Q 3 , S 5 . 14. to get rid, se débarrasser de. 16. as the bed, Q 2 . 20. at the table, à table ; it was in vain, etc., ils eurent beau lui crier (avoir beau, idiom.). 21. it was, J 2 . 23. he appeared to think, il Jit semblant de croire. 24. give him, etc., le faire asseoir au haut de la table. 25. very com- fortable, très bien. 27. Finding, E 1 . 28. they let hkn re- main, ils le laissèrent tranquille ; after eating, G 1 , (tr. to make a hearty dinner, bien diner). 30. to pay, K 2 ; What ! W 4 . 95. 1. such a dinner as, un diner comme celui que. 3. I insist on paying for, je prétends payer. 5. suffer them to pay, (tr. suffer that they pay). 7. found his way to, (93-28). 8. after having, G 1 ; laughed heartily, (92-5). 10. to see, G 2 ; saying, E 1 . 13. turn him out. le faire déguerpir. 15. barricading, B 8 . 17. what an unfortunate, etc., quelle mis- erable situation que la mienne ? 18. any one, le premier venu ; might, M 2 . 23. if any one should enter, si quelqu'un entre, S 9 . 24. I will shoot him,^ tirerai dessus. 25. to GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 185 make attempt to, essayer de. 29. the next morning, le len- demain matin. 30. by which time, pendant ce temps. 31. the company, A 4 ; were assembled, s'était rassemblée ; to have another laugh at him, pour se moquer encore de lui. 96. 1. he was, C 8 . 4. changing his manner, (tr. chang ing of manner), after changer the possessive is rendered in French, by the preposition de ; politeness, E 1 . 6. to beg pardon of, faire des excuses à ; for having, G 1 . 7. was re- fused, U 2 , 8. and he has betted, et il m'a parié. 9. I could, M ; to play the deaf, faire le sourd ; man, O 5 . 10. I leave you to, je vous laisse à. 11. he spurred his horse, U piqua des deux. A WARM JOKE. 14. who had (descriptive tense, C 6 ) ; money, R 2 . 15. as, Q 3 ; they say, U 2 ; to live by one's wits, vivre d'industrie. 16. at the expense of, (12-18). 18. driving, B 8 ; to arrive, G 2 , an opposition coach, une concurrence, S. f. 21. our wit, notre bel-esprit ; one of his legs, la jambe ; so badly, si gravement. 22. to amputate, F 1 . 23. did not greatly affliet him, ne fut pas pour lui un si grand malheur ; as it, Q 2 . 24. to levy contributions upon, mettre à contribution. 26. first of all, avant tout. 26. he brought an action, il intenta un procès. 27. damages, dommages et intérêts. 97. 1. he procured, il se procura; cork-leg, jambe de bois, f . 2. it was, J" ; to discover, E 1 . 3. our spark, notre gaillard, notre espiègle. 5. of living, G 1 . 7. of rotten, P 3 , 8. public-house, T 2 ; after joining, G 1 , L 1 . 9. others, (tr. some other persons). 16, are to be seen, U 2 . 11. astonish- ing, P 3 . 12. wash, B 8 , (use the reflective form of laver, wash ; and, then, put the definite article instead of the possessive his hands). 13. they laughed at him, (95-31 i. 14. told him, E 12 ; they were not such fools, ils n'étaient pas si fous ; (such before an adjective is translated si). 15. as to, que de; impossibilities, L 1-5 . 16. it is, J 1 ; from being, G 1 ; you, E 1 . 17. about me, sur moi. 19. from his pocket, dans sa poche ; = tin-box, T 2 . 20. there is, voici. 1SG GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 21. with which . . . . It may be plunged into, (in order to give that sentence a clear and elegant form in French, some changes are necesaary ; we would say, therefore : elle est telle qu'en s'en frottant une partie quelconque du corps, on peut impunément plonger cette partie dans.) 24. as you take us for, que vous le croyez. 25. master Cockney, maître badaud. 29. boiling, B 5 . 30. was brought, U 2 , rubbing his leg, à s'en frotter la jambe, (97-12). 98. 1. it is, J 3 . 2. he stood, il s'y tint. 5. wide open, bednt. 6. to obtain some, (tr. to obtain a little of). 9. I will let you have it, je vous le céderai. 10. hastened home, *' empressèrent de rentrer chez-eux ; families, etc., R 1 . 12. the next day, le lendemain ; being a Sunday. 13. to see, G 2 . 14. was brought, U 2 . 15. when one of them ; on account, d cause de, 17. both his legs, (tr. his two legs). 18. with a loud scream, jetant un cri perçant. 23. was convulsed with laughter, se painait de rire. 24. no other could be found to, aucun autre ne s'offrit pour ; they, (72-21), 26. to this day, they say, aujourd'hui encore on dit. 28. scalded, P 3 . A SALUTARY PILL. 99. 1. in which, dans laquelle. 4. were called on, furent mandés, furent appelés ; to draw for the conscrip- tion, à tirer à la conscription. 5. one only was wanted, il n'en fallait qu'un. 6. who were to draw, qui devaient tirer. 9. made great interest with, sut intéresser en sa faveur. 11. if he could find, s'il pouvait trouver, S 9 , M 1 . 12. from going, G 1 ; in order to accomplish it, dans ce but. 14. young men, les jeunes gens. 16. one, O 2 ; he who (tr. the one who he before a pronoun conjunctive is translated, celui ; site, celle ; they, ceux or celles) ; who draws, (tr. who will draw). 18. the widow's son, T 2 . 19. that all was not fair, que tout n'était pas en règle, or, qu'il y avait quelque chose sous jeu, or, qu'il y avait quelque anguille sous roche (proverb). 20. which, W 2 ; immediately, P 4 . 22. how are we to know? wmment pouvons-nous savoir ? 23. it is, J 3 . 26. white o<\e. GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 187 O». 27. farmer's son, T 2 , 28. the remaining, B 8 ; which, laquelle. THE DANGER OF BEING UNGRATEFUL. 100, 1. the danger, etc., Danger de V ingratitude. 2. to be very fond, aimer beaucoup, or more elegantly, qui avait la passion des promenades sur l'eau. 4. he was drowning, U 1 , to plunge in, plonger. 5. by the hair of his head, par les cheveux ; and saved his life,, (tr. and saved him the life). 7. to recover one's senses, revenir à soi; he called for, il fit venir. 8. and finding him to be a slave, et voyant que c'était un esclave. 9. sacred, P 3 . 10. sovereign lord, souverain et maître ; by placing, G 5 . 10. it was, J 2 ; to save your life, (100-5). 15. in stepping from one boat to another, en passant d'un bateau dans Vautre. 16. and find- ing, (100-8), E 1 . 17. he called for assistance, il appela au secours. 20. being unable to swim, ne sachant pas nager, O 4 . 21. sank to rise no more, coula pour ne plus reparaître ; and thus, P 4 . 22. base ingratitude, infâme ingratitude. A CURIOUS DECISION. 23. smelling and hearing, V odorat et Fouie. 24. chim ney-sweeper, T 2 ; money enough, T 4 , L 6 . 25. to buy him self a dinner, pour se payer à diner. 26. an eating-house, un restaurant. 27. his nose with the smell of the victuals, son odorat de l'odeur de la cuisine. 101. 1. several times, T 6 . 2. could not leave, ne pou- vait se résoudre ; though, S 5 ; unable, (tr. he had not the means of). 4. taking hold of him, le prenant au collet. 5. as, Q 2 ; to be feeding upon, se nourrir de, U 1 . 7. without paying, G 1 ; the poor little fellow, le pauvre petit diable, 8. could nor would, M 1 . 9. ask, K 2 . {>. the first person who should pass, au premier passant. 10. unreasonable and un- just, P 3 . 12. happening, B 8 ; to happen to pass, passer par hasard ; at that moment. 14. as you, Q 2 ; man's meat, T*. 15. it is, J 3 ; but, N 4 ; just, S 3 . 16. to make some recoin- 188 GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. pense, indemniser un peu. 17. in your turn, à votre tour 19. I have but, N 4 20. in all the world, au monde; and 1 must, M 1 . 21. never mind, n'importe. 22. between the hands. 23. loudly, bien fort. 24. turning to, se retournant vers. 25. I think, E 1 ; he, 28. to the by-standers, aux cu- rieux ; it was, J 2 . ONE CRIME GENERALLY BEGETS ANOTHER. 102. 2. had been frequently robbed, etc., avait subi fréquemment des vols considérables de linge. 3. though, S 3 . 5, £100 reward, (tr. hundred pounds of reward). 8. told him, E 2 , E 1 . 9. bleaching-ground, blanchisserie, s. f. 10. immediately, P 4 . 11. went, se dirigea. 12. the ground, le terrain. 13. stooping down or kneeling, penchée ou agen- ouillée. 14. as if in the act of, occupée en apparence à (In- finitive), 15. on tip-toe, sur la pointe du pied, or, à pas de loup. 16. near enough, T 4 . 17. to take a deliberate aim, viser attentivement. 18. to run up, accourir. 22. a knife was found, U 2 ; young man's name, T 2 . 24. with such ev- idence, devant une telle évidence. 25. could doubt the guilt, pouvait avoir un doute sur. 28. to the place, à la charge, 29. a short time after, quelque temps après ; some reports were circulated, on fit courir des bruits. 30. great, L 5 ; suspicion, de sérieux soupçons. 103. 2. on the night, D 1 . 5. had him apprehended, F 1 , le fit arrêter ; to appear against, s' élever contre. 7. to be committed to prison, être envoyé en prison; to take his trial, pour être jugé. 9. Being, O 6 ; left alone, abandonne à lui-même. 11. he confessed, C\ 13. he said, {tr. said he). 14. he had fixed upon, il avait choisi. 16. he had borrowed, C 8 . 17. on, D 1 . 20. as if ready, tout prêt à emporter. 21. he went and asked, O 1 ; to come and sup, O 3 , telling him, E 2 ; as, Q 2 . 22. had better, ferait mieux de. 23. to light him home, {tr. to light him as far as his house). 24. saying, E 1 ; he had mislaid, C 8 . 26. I remember, etc., {tr. I remem- ber to have dropped it). 27. at such a spot, dans un tel en- GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 189 droit 28. that way, par là; as, Q 3 . 30. gone, parti; dia- bolical wretch, le miserable. 31. as, Q 3 . 104. 3, of people, de gens. THE BAGPIPER REVIVED. 8. 100,000 of the inhabitants, (of the, not to be trans- lated) 9. to get one's living, gagner sa vie; by sitting on the steps, assis sur les marches. 10. of St. Andrews, de St. Andre, T 2 . 14. he became so drunk, il s'enivra tant; to fall asleep, s'endormir. 15. it was the custom, on avait coutume ; during the prevalence of, au plus fort de. 16. about (not to be translated). 17. to collect the dead, en- lever les morts. 18. of which, dont ; had been made, U 2 . 20. passing, (tr. in passing). 22. naturally. P 4 ; thought, E 1 . 23. without, G 1 . 27. over the stones, sur le pave. 28. cries, hurlements, pi. m. ; soon, P 4 ; awoke, C 5 . 105. 1. drunken lethargy, ivresse léthargique. 2. not being, etc., ne pouvant se rendre compte du lieu où il se trouvait; squeezing, (tr. to squeeze). 3. Scotch, P 3 . 4. terror, R 1 . 5. sitting erect, assis tout droit. 10. and his dog, R 2 ; which is to be seen, que l'on peut voir. A SINGULAR PRECAUTION. 13. to set out on a long journey, partir pour un long voyage. 17. to have charge of, être charge de. 20. they slept, C 5 . 21. in bed, au lit. 24. the people, les gens. 25. what do you want ? Que voulez-vous ? 26. Are you asleep ? Dormez-vous ? 27. if you are not, E 3 ; to borrow money of some one, emprunter de l'argent à quelqu'un. 28. to be fast asleep, dormir profondément. 29. and have been some time, et voilà déjà quelque temps. 106. 2. to get out of bed, sortir du lit, or se lever. 3. to seek for, chercher ; but could, M 1 . 5. owing to, grâces à; William's economy, T 2 ; had cost but, N 4 . 6. was much pleased, était enchanté; well, P 4 . 10. you hid, C 5 ; every, K 3 ; frankly, P 4 . 12. and therefore, et voilà pourquoi; al- 190 GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. ways, P 4 ; waited, (tr. was waiting). 13. till, S 5 ; after pu ting, G 1 . 15. knowing, E 1 ; it was, J 3 ; not probable, E 16. and taking care, (and is not translated). 17. before you were up, avant que, S 5 ; vous ne fussiez debout. 19. trick, E 1 ; to put a trick upon, jouer un tour à. 20. told him, E' 2 ; it would be, J 3 , M* 2 ; in future, à l'avenir. AVARICE PUNISHED. 23. avaricious, P 3 ; of turkey. 24. to have a thing cried, faire crier, F 1 , une chose. 25. its contents, son con tenu, s. m. 27. to go to, aller trouver. 28. told him, E 2 , E 1 . 29. on the, (tr. at the) ; proposed, P 3 . 107. 2. thought he could endeavour, résolut de chercher d. 3. without, G 1 ; therefore, P 3 ; told the sailor, E 2 . 4. he desired (descriptive or explanatory sentence) ; he must, M 1 . 9. went and, O 3 . 10. asked, K 2 . 11. the purse, E 1 . 17. was then desired, fut alors prié de, or invité d. 18. and how it came, et la manière dont elle était venue. 19. which he did, ce qu'il fit ; but in a manner that, mais d'une man- ière qui. 20. immediately, P 4 ; to give a judgment, rendre, or, prononcer un jugement. 21. following, P 3 . 22. valu- able, de prix. 23. has found one, en a trouvé une. 24. therefore, P 4 ; it cannot be yours, elle ne peut être d vous. 24. you must, M 1 ; have yours cried, il vous faut faire crier la votre. 25. precious, P 3 . 26. will keep, (tr. you will keep ; repetition of the nominative pronoun for emphasis). 27. without touching its contents, (tr. touching to the con- tents of it). 28. and if, S 9 . 29. no person shall have es- tablished a claim to it, personne ne l'a réclamée ; you may, (future tense). 30. consider it yours, la considérer comme vous appartenant. THE STUDENTS OUTWITTED. 108. 3. having a holiday for two or three days, ayant deux ou trois jours de vacances ; to go roving about the country, aller courir les champs. 5. did not know how to (tr. did not know, C 5 , what to do in order to). 6. and iodg GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 19Ï ing, R 1 . 9. the next morning, le lendemain matin. 10. sent up the bill, leur envoya la note; to set one's wit to work, mettre son esprit en besogne. 11. of satisfying, G 1 ; or, deceiving, R 3 ; him, P 1 . 12. I have it, je le tiens, or,fy suis ; ring the bell, sonnez ; the bell is rang, TJ 2 . 13. and up comes the landlord, et l'aubergiste monte. 15. about us, sur nous ; any money, IA 16. don't be alarmed, soyez sain crainte. 17. scholars, L 5 , des savants. 18. every hundred years, tous les cent ans ; things, L 1 . 19. to the same state, dans le même état ; therefore, P 4 . 20. this day a hundred years hence, dans cent ans, à pareil jour. 21. and, O 3 . 23. of what, (tr. of that which, W 1 .) 24. you will perhaps, scarcely believe, vous aurez peut-être de la peine à me croire ; when I tell you, (future tense) ; I also have, moi aussi j'ai. 28. when, (tr. while I was). 28. hard at my study, forte- ment occupé de mes études. 29. just a hundred years ago cent ans à pareil jour. \ 109. 1. you went away, vous vous en allâtes; without paying, G 1 ; I am very willing, je veux bien. 2. to give credit, faire crédit. 3. till you have, S 5 . 4. which is ex- actly the same amount, dont le montant est exactement le même. THE DOUBLE METAMORPHOSIS. li. was, 1/ '» once employed. 12. to carry a live hare as a present, pour porter un lièvre en vie, en présent. 13. it was put, V 2 , (in order to avoid equivocation, ambigu ity, nouns should be used instead of the nominative pro- nouns). 15. half-way, à mi-chemin. 16. public, P 3 , house ; to. G 2 , rest. 18. finding what he had, (tr. discovering that which he had). 19. determined, C 5 . 20. to keep in conver- sation, faire causer. 21. put in a cat, mirent un chat d la place. 23. On, G 5 , arriving. 24. sent you, P 1 ; live hare (109-12). 25. then, P 4 ; opened, C 5 ; found a cat, y trouva un chat. 27. by the powers, ma foi ; it, J 2 . 28. I saw it put, U 2 . 30. they are making a fool of you, on se moque de vous, U 2 , 192 GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 110. 1. to trot off again, trotter de nouveau. 2. on his return, à son retour. 3. to the amusement of, au grand plaisir de. 4. to, G 2 , render. 5. and, R 3 , replace. 6. the unsuspecting Irishman, le naïf Irlandais. 8. on arriving, G 5 . 10. Go along, you stupid fellow, allons donc, imbécile. 11. believe your own eyes, croyez-en vos propres yeux ; on Baying which, G 5 , en disant cela. 14. petrified with fear, transformé par la peur. 15. at length, P 4 . 16. come, come, allons, allons. 19. can, M 1 ; into a cat, en chat. 20. will I, think you, risk, croyez-vous qui j'irai m exposer à la ihance de. 21. to go on ail fours, aller à quatre pattes. INSTINCT AND CRUELTY. 23. and even insects, R 3 ; are known to be, sont connus pour être. 24. by sound, L 1 ; and so very susceptible, (tr. and so susceptible). 25. of music, LA 27. mortal, P 3 . 28. following, P 3 . 29. striking, P 3 . 111. 1. secretary to, (tr. secretary of). 2. minister of, C 2 , L 1 . 6. five years' confinement, T 2 , à cinq ans de réclu- sion. 8. who knew, C 3 . 9. of time, L 1 ; and could, M 1 . ; occupied himself in reading, l'occupait à lire. 11. he would play on the flute, il jouait de la flûte. 13. had made, C 8 . 15. listen to the music, écouter la musique ; to encourage, G 2 . 16. would continue, (111-11). 19. he be- came fond of, il s'attacha à ; he, E 1 ; had. 22. a relief from solitude, L 1 , un soulagement à la solitude. 26. fulfilled but too well, ne remplissait que trop bien. 29. could be in- flicted, U 1 . 31. went to his cell, se rendit à son cachot. 112. 1. I hear, (tr. I hear say, E 1 , you). 2. It is true, J 2 . 3. we cannot, S 4 . 4. But I can hardly believe, mais j'ai peine à croire. 5. have been told, U 2 . 8. came and, O 3 . 9. and suffered itself to be carressed, et se laissa caresser. 10. brushed it off, le fit tomber. 13. released from prison, mis en liberté. 14. restored him to favor, lui rendit sa fa veur. 15. he was frequently heard, U 2 ; to say W. GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 193 QUACKERY. 20. is almost equal to any, vaut presqu' autant que ceux, 23. quacks, L 1 ; by imposing, G 5 . 28. moderate mediocre ; the Greek and Latin languages, la langue grecque et la latine ; to, G 2 . 29. greater astonishment, (tr. a greater astonish- ment). 113. 3. could, M; be taught, IP. 4. of passing, G 1 . 5. for a doctor's degree, au doctorat. 7. having heard of ayant entendu parler de. S. by giving, G 5 . 10. from mak ing, G 1 ; he therefore, P 4 . 12. of teaching animals to speak, d'apprendre à parler aux animaux. 13. to qualify an ass for a doctor's degree, mettre un âne en état de passer un examen de docteur. 17. his long-eared brethern, de ses frères aux longues oreilles ; on what conditions, à quelles conditions. 18. to make him a doctor, (tr. to make of doc- tor of him). 19. after a few moments, après quelques mo- ments. 26. and let you know, et je tous ferai savoir. 27. when you may, M 1 , qrand vous pourrez. 28. overjoyed at the bargain, enchanté du marché. 31. of the time, du terme. 114. 1. should, M 1 . 3. shall, S 1 , (tr. shall die). 6. but two conditions must be added, mais il faut ajouter deux conditions. 10. in sound health, en bonne santé ; should, M 1 . 11. till you restore, S 5 . 14. on your head, sur la tête. 16. with his face to the tail, la figure tournée vers la queue. 18. a placard in large letters, une affiiche sur laquelle était écrit en grosses lettres. 20. take warning, tenez-vous pour avertis. 22. with a large family, chargé d'une nombreuse famille. 23, in the, réduit à. 25. to keep his bed, garder le lit. 26. fainting, sans connaissance. 27. by the side of his wife, à côté de sa femme. 115. 4. neighboring, P 3 . 5. where she had been in- formed, U 2 . 6. might be obtained, U 2 . 7. call again, re- passez. 9. this, alas! was, c'était hélas! 11. charity, L 1 ; no one, personne. 13. chilled by cold, L 1 , and unkindness, L 1 , découragée par le froid et la dureté des hommes. 14. she 13 194 GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. eadly took her way home, elle reprit tristement le chemin dé la maison. 15. on her appearance, à sa vue. 16. imme- diately; P 4 ; bread, L 5 ; on, G 6 . 18. I will fetch a loaf from the baker's, ye nais chercher un pain chez le boulanger. 19. in a distracted manner, hors d'elle même. 20. and hastened away, et s'éloigna au plus vite. 21. she was deprived, U 2 . 22. and given to the police, U 2 . 23. looking on the crowd with a countenance, contemplant la foule avec un regard de, 25. about her own age, gui pouvait avoir le même âge qu'elle. 26. smile, L 1 . 27. on her forlorn mind, dans son cœur dé- sespéré ; and in whispers mingled with sobs, et d'une voix basse entrecoupée par les sanglots. 30. parents' address, T 2 . 31. were, A 4 . 116. 1. in the agonies of want and despair, en proie aux privations et au désespoir ; a light step was heard, U 2 , approaching, B 8 . 4. it, J 2 ; it was, J 2 . 5. with rosy cheeke and golden hair, aux joues roses et à la chevelure dorée. 7. is not likely to return, ne retournera probablement pas. 10. what she has been the means, ce qu'elle a trouvé moyen. 15. to serve, secourir. 18. had excited, C 8 . 20. his house, (tr. before his house). 24. without the means of obtaining, privée des moyens de se procurer. 25. the man's words, T 2 . 26. my hair, (always plural, except when speaking of a single hair). 27. cut it, {tr. cut them). 28. to be in a great hurry, être très pressé. 30. asked the particulars, "se fit con- ter l'histoire ; and being of a kind humane disposition, et pessédant un cœur plein d'humanité. 31. proposed, P 3, 117. 1. gave her, P 1 , E 2 . 2. might, M 1 ; to have her hair, pour se faire couper les cheveux. 4. after having, Q-. 5. the whole of the adventure, toute l'aventure. 7. by kisses, L 5 : and tears, R 2 . 9. guessed, U 2 ; the poor family recovered their daughter, l'enfant fut rendue à sa famille 10. health, L 1 ; comfort, IA THE MIRACULOUS TRANSFORMATION. 13. paid great attention, s'occupait beaucoup. 15. th© smallest, les moindres. 16. was unfortunate enough to GEAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 195 fall from his horse, atait le malheur de tomber de cheval, or, de se laisser tomber de. 17. it was sufficient to subject him to, c'en était assez pour mériter. 19. was nearly as dangerous, méritait une punition presqu'aussi sévère. 21. would often disguise himself, C 4 , as, Q 4 , private, simple soldat. 22. and, R 2 , mix in their society, à leur société. 23. on one, (tr. in one); he happened to meet il rencontra par hazard. 25. immediately, P 4 ; familiar, P 3 . 26. how is it, comment sefait-il; that out of, (tr. that with). 27. to get tipsy, se griser. 28. as you do, (tr. as you) ; to put by, mettre de côté. 118. 1. I wish you would, je voudrais que; enjoy my- self, m' amuser. 2. tell, S 1 , me, P 1 , how you manage, com- ment vous faites, 3. after eying, GP, for a moment, un in- stant. 4. a jolly fellow, un bon vivant ; your hand, la main. 5. how I manœuvre, comment je m'y prends. 6. to treat, payer à boire. 7. it was no use putting my hand in my pocket, inutile de mettre la main à la poche. 8. asking, B 8 . 9. so, de sorte que, 10. some, une partie ; among them, entre autres. 12. money, L 5 . 14. to be called out to exer- cise, être appelé sous les armes. 17. to profit by it, d'en profiter. 19. the next morning, le lendemain matin. 20. to be called out to be reviewed, être passé en revue. 22. of the day before, du jour précédent. 25. and the one next him, et celui qui était à côté de lui. 26. with an angry voice, d'une voix pleine de colère. 27. his last night's com- panion, son camarade de la veille au soir. 29. to have mercy on his comrade, d'avoir pitié de son camarade. 30. saying, E 1 , he was a brave man, and incapable, c'était un brave homme, incapable. 31. to merit, S 4 , qui méritât ; such a, T 3 . 119. 2. to draw on oneself, s'attirer. 4. I must, M 1 ; earnestly, P 4 . 5. Providence, L 1 . 6. and, R 3 , cause, F 1 , my sword to fall harmless on his neck, et de faire que mon sabre tombe sur son cou sans lui faire de mal. 9 behold 1 / 17. as, Q 2 . 196 GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. THE TURBULENT YOUTH. 21. Once, P 4 . 23. prince of Wales, prince de Galles. 26. court, tribunal; to be tried for the offence, pour être jugé. 120. 1. on hearing, G 5 , en apprenant. 2. to set at lib- erty, mettre en liberté. 3. it, J 2 . 5. resistance, L'. 6. father's subjects, T 2 . 8. could, M 1 . 9. rushed towards the judge, drawing his sword, s'élança, Vépée nue, vers le juge. 13. whom it is your duty to obey, au quel il est de votre de- voir d'obéir ; both, O 1 . 16. the pleasure, le bon plaisir. 17. be known, S 5 . 19. suffered himself to be conducted to jail, se laissa mener en prison. 21. heard of, apprit. 23. dis- charge, exécution ; willing to submit, prêt d se soumettre. La Vieille Ganache.— THE STUPID OLD FELLOW. 25. The stupid old fellow, La vieille ganache. 26. Shortly after, quelque temps après. 28. political, P 3 ; were adopted, C 5 ; Austrian, P 3 . 121. 1. were, C 3 . 2. on receiving, G\ 6. she was, C 5 . 9. it is, J 1 ; and good, R 3 . 11. on the following day, D 1 , P 3 . 12. waited on, se rendit chez. 13. with an address of con- gratulation, pour lui adresser ses felicitations. 14. to pay a compliment, faire un compliment. 15. considered him the greatest, (tr. as the greatest). 16. in the empire, (tr. of the empire). 18. of course, bien entendu; naturellement; with- out making, G 1 . 20. who laughed heartily at it, qui en rit de tout son cœur. 21. it, J 1 , was, C 5 . 23. who remained S 6 . ignorant of the blunder, qui n'eut pas connaissance de. IMPARTIAL JUDGMENT. 25. impartial, P 3 . 37. there dwelt, (there not translated). 28 three hundred years ago, T 5 . 122. 1. orphan, P 3 , grandchild, petite-fille. 2. better days, L 5 ; of Little Dorothy, L 2 . 3. gardener to, (tr. gar- dener of). 4. the first, L 8 ; to Henry, (tr. of Henry). 5. to, G 2 , marry, M 3 . 7. discharged, congédiés; a heavy blow, un grand malheur; to, (tr. for). 8. more severe misfor- GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. 19? tunes, de plus grands malheurs. 11. so afflicted, (tr. af- flicted so much) ; and, R 1 , mother. 12. long, P 4 . 14. blind, P 3 ; infirm, P 3 . 19. as she was accompanied, étant accom- pagnée. 21. quite a puppy, encore tout petit. 23. victuals and drink, de quoi vivre. 25. came on, vint. 27. could, M 1 . 28. of old Annice, L 1 . 30. with tears in her eyes, les larmes aux yeux; dearest grandmother, chère grand' maman. 31 it shall be done, je le ferai. 123. 1. I was offered, U 2 ; for him, {tr. of it, C 5 , P 1 ) ; ago, T 5 . 4-5. oh it will* almost break my heart, oh fen au- rai le cœur brisé. 6. want bread, manquer de pain. 8. to go, G 2 , to the Duchess, pour aller chez la duchesse. 1 1. by the way, en chemin. 12. saying, E 1 ; and threatening, et la menaçant. 14. poor Dorothy, L 2 ; no resource, L 5 . 15. of asking alms, L 1 , of the charitable, que de demander l'au mone. 16. though- humiliating to the lowest degree, quoique ce fut humiliant au suprême degré. 19. from door to door, de porte en porte, 20. to supplicate assistance, implorer du secours. 21. some one's, K 3 . 24. to turn a deaf ear, faire la sourde oreille. 25. to reproach for, re- procher de, G 1 , N 4 ; to gain a livelihood, gagner sa vie. 26. afflicting, T 3 ; to miss sadly, sentir tristement la perte de. 27. of poor Constant, L 2 ; caresses, L 1 , and, R 1 . 29. cold, (comes before the noun in French). 30. it was, J 2 . 31. to be begging, mendier, C 124. 1. without receiving, G 1 . 2. faint with hunger, mourant de faim. 3. failed her, l'abandonna. 4. to sink fainting, tomber en défaillance. 5. but for, si ce n'eut été par, à moins de. 8. it was, J 2 ; was licking, C 7 . 9. and hands, R 1 ; in the most, (tr. of the most). 10. and joy, R 1 . 12. to reach home, de regagner le logis. 15. to let know, F 3 . 18. it was given to me, U 2 . 19. to be kind to, (tr. to be kind for). 20. in a loud laugh, en riant très fort. 21. queen's favorite, T 2 . 22. a lie will not choke you. (tr. a lie does not choke you) ; on saying, G 5 . 26. on arriving, G 5 , she begged, K 2 . 27. to let her see, de lui laisser voir, de lui permettre de voir. 28. that she might, M 1 • hers, à elle ; 198 GRAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NOTES. told her, E 2 . 29. to be gone, de s'en aller, de s'éloigner; shutting the door to her face, lui fermant la porte au mil. 30. in despair, au désespoir ; then, P 4 . 31. till, S 5 . 125. 1. some, quelqu'un, K 3 . 2. the gates were opened, U 2 . 3. room ! room ! place ! place ! or, faites place ! ran- gez-vous ! 4. Lord Chancellor's coach, T 2 . 5. the family all came out to meet him, toute la famille sortit à sa ren- contre. 6. to take notice of, faire attention à ; of, L 9 ; on perceiving, G 5 . 7. in saying, G 5 . 9. to be starving, etc., mourir de froid et de faim. 10. kind words, bonnes paroles. 11. I am, V. 14. taken, K 2 . 16. to receive her husband, au devant de son mari. 17. before my face, devant moi 18. courage enough, T 4 , L e , 20. it is, J 2 ; he was stolen, U 9 . 21. three months ago, T 5 . 23. you have had, etc., il y a à peu près ce temps Id que vous avez l'animal. 24. her ladysMp, sa seigneurie. 25. king's counsellor, T 2 , who had bought it, K 9 . 29. to prove, E 1 ; it is my duty, il est de mon devoir. 126. 2. to see justice done, de veiller à ce que justice soit faite. 3. I think, E 1 . 4. on saying, G 5 . 5. he told a servant, tS ; being, (tr. having been). 7. yours, à vous ; hers, d elle. 9. therefore, P 4 , 1 command you, S 8 . 10. one at each end, chacune d un bout. 12. by saying, G 5 . 14. took no othei notice than, n'y répondit qu'en. 16. imme- diately, P 4 ; from, etc., {tr. from Sir Thomas' lap, T 2 ). 21. him to her, P 1 ; upon hearing, (tr. in hearing, G 5 ). 22. hark ye, écoutez-moi. 23. if you will, S 9 ; sell, K 2 ; give you, E 2 . 25. to part with, se séparer de ; I will give you for him, je vous en donnerai. 26. a golden angel, T 2 . 29. blind, P 3 . 30. also, P 4 . 127. 2. to sob out, dire en sanglotant; my lady, mi- lady. 6. find thee, (tr. to thee, E 2 ,) ; begging, (tr. to beg, C 7 ,). 7. will you, (tr. are you willing) ; come and live, O*. 8. as her maid, Q 4 . 9. most gladly, most joyfully, de tout mon cœur, avec la plus grande joie ; my lord, milord. 10. without being, G 1 . 11. God forbid, d Dieu ne plaise que, S 4 12. to wipe away, essuyer. 13. large enough, T 4 , for GEAMMATICAL AND IDIOMATIC NONES. 199 you both, pour toutes les deux. 14. in comfort, comfortable ment. 15. kept his word, tint parole. 16. to restore hap- piness, rendre au bonheur. 17. had the pleasing reflection, 'put faire la reflexion agréable. 18. she had saved, C 8 . 19. procured her, E 2 ; to old age, L 1 . 21. 'Tis a little thing, c'est peu de chose. 22. draught, coup, trait, s. m. 23. fe- vered lips, des lèvres brûlantes, enfiévrées ; may, M 1 . 24. a shock of pleasure, une sensation de plaisir. 25. nectarean juice, nectar, jus de nectar. 26. of joy, L 1 , in festal hours, aux heures de fête. 28. which, W 2 , by a daily use. 29. on the ear, à l'oreille. 30. of him, de celui; unmourn'd, oublié, sans être regretté; 'twill fall, elle résonnera. 31» like choicest, P 3 , music, comme une musique délicieuse PREFACE TO THE DICTIONARY. Abbreviations. — A. adjective; ad. adverb; art. article; c. conjunction; /. feminine; m. masculine; int. interjection; part, participle ; pi. plural ; pr. preposition ; pro. pronoun ; 8. substantive ; v. verb ; va. verb active ; vn. verb neuter ; w. verb reflective ; ma. marine term. The prepositions printed in Roman after the verbs or ad- jectives, are to be used before the next infinitive; those printed in Italic govern the indirect regimen of the verb or the complement of the adjective. After adjectives, feminine terminations are given only where such terminations are of an irregular or exceptional character. In other cases the pupil will form them accord- ing to rule, by annexing an e mute to the masculine, unless the masculine already has that termination. In that case, the feminine is the same as the masculine, unless otherwise stated. Some verbs and adjectives govern sometimes one prepo- sition, sometimes another, according to the meaning. — As limited space commands brevity, also, as confusion might result from profuseness of details, it has been left to the Teacher to direct the student in the use of either of the prepositions when two are introduced, or to supply the lack in exceptional cases. However, much difficulty would be removed by consulting the following directions : "The English preposition to, used before a verb in the sense of in order to, must be translated pour. "All adjectives following the verb to be, used imperson- ally, require de before the next iafinitive ; as : It is noble to die for one's country. II est noble de mourir pour sa patrie. "Adjectives used after assez, trop, trop peu (enough, too, too little), require pour before the next infinitive ; as: she is too kind to refuse you. Elle est trop bonne pour vous refuser. "Adjectives requiring à before their complement, gener- ally express an idea of inclination, readiness, opposition, habit, fitness. "Adjectives requiring de generally refer to content or discontent, abundance, scarcity, happiness or misfortune, pride, shame, certainty. They are often followed in English by : with, of, from, by. "Those requiring envers, express behaviour, kind or unkind feelings towards others." DICTIONNAIRE DES MOTS ANGLAIS QUI SE TROUVENT DANS LES EXERCISES. A, An, art. un, «ne. Abandon, va. abandonner, à, renoncer, à. Abbot, s. abbé, chef d'une ab- baye, m. Ability, s. habileté, /. pouvoir, talent, m. Able, a. capable, de, habile à. About, pr. environ ; autour ; çà et là ; partout ; à l'entour de; aux environs; touchant; concernant ; sur ; vers ; dans ; par, de. — ad. en rond, de tour, de grosseur ; circulairement ; çà et là. — to, sur le point de. Above all, ad. surtout, prin- cipalement. Absent, a. absent, distrait. Absolve, va. absoudre, de, de ; donner l'absolution. Abstraction, s. absence (d'es- prit), distraction, /. Abundance, s. abondance,/. Abundant, a. abondant. Abundantly, ad. abondam- ment. Abuse, *. abus, m. offense,/ injures, sottises, / pi. — va. abuser de ; maltraiter de. Abuser, s. abuseur; séduo teur, m. Abusive, a. injurieux, se. abu- sif, ve. Abusively, ad. injurieuse- ment, abusivement, outra- geusement. Accept, va. accepter, de, agréer. Access, s. accès, m. entrée, / Accession, s. accession, /. avènement, surcroît, m. Accident, s accident, inci- dent, m. Accidentally, ad. acciden tellement, fortuitement, pal accident Accommodation, s. accommo- dation, / convenance, /. Accommodations, s. pi. com- modités,/ pi. arrangements* logements et emménage- ments, m. pi. Accompany, va. accompagne! à, de, joindre, à. Accomplice, s. complice. 202 ACC ÀDV Accomplish, va. accomplir, achever, de. accomplished, part. a. accom- pli, instruit. accomplishment, 5. accomplis- sement, m. faculté,/, talent, m. According to, pr. selon, sui- vant. According as, c. comme, selon que. Accordingly, ad. conformé- ment ; convenablement, en conséquence. Accost, va. accoster, aborder. Account, s. calcul, compte, m. nouvelle, /. avis, m. relation ; considération ; raison, /. Account, va. compter, rendre compte de, estimer, faire cas de. Accurate, a. exact, à, à, soigneux de, fidèle. t ccurately, ad. exactement. Accusation, s. accusation,/. Accuse, va. accuser, de, de; blâmer, de, de. Accuser, s. accusateur, m. — trice, /. AccusTOM,va. accoutumer, à,à ; habituer à, d. — one's self, vr. s'accoutu- mer, à, à. Accustomed, a. accoutumé, à, à ; habituel, le. Acknowledge, va. reconnaî- tre, avouer, faire honneur à. Acknowledgement, s. recon- naissance, /. acquit, m. quit- tance, /. Acquaintance, s. connais- sance,/, ami, m. Acquire, va. acquérir, obtenir, gagner. Acquit, va. absoudre, de, de; s'acquitter de. Across, ad. de travers croisé. — pr. à travers, au travers de. Act, vn. agir envers, jouer ; se conduire envers. — s. action, /. acte, fait, trait, coup, m. Add, va. ajouter à ; aug menter de ; joindre à. — UP, va. additionner. Addition, s. addition, /. sir- croît, m. Additional, a. additionnel, le. de surplus. Address, va. adresser à, pré- senter à, s'adresser à, ha- ranguer. — s. adresse, dextérité, / Adjudge, va. adjuger à. Admeasurement, s. mesure, action du mesurer, /. Admiration, s. admiration, sur- prise, /. Admire, va. admirer, de ; esti- mer. Admit, va. admettre, à, à ; per- mettre, à, de. Admittable, a. admissible. Admittance, s. admission, / accès, m. Adopt, va. adopter, s'appro- prier. Advance, va. avancer à, pro- duire. Advance, vn. s'avancer vers faire des progrès. — s. avance,/, progrès, m. Advantage, s. profit, avan- tage, m. Advantageous, a. avanta- geux, se. utile à. Adventure, s. aventure, /. ris que, m. — va. aventurer ; risquer, da Ar»v ALO 203 Adversary, a. adversaire, enne- mi, m. Advertise, va. annoncer â, afficher â. Advertisement, s. avis, m. annonce, / affiche, /. Advice, s. avis, m. connais- sance, /. Advise, va. mander, de, â ; con- seiller, de, à. — vn. consulter ; délibérer. Affair, s. affaire,/. Affection, s. affection, amitié,/ Affectionate, a. affectueux pour, envers, affectionné, zélé. Affectionately, ad. tendre- ment. Afflict, va. affliger, de, de ; ac- cabler de. Affright, va. effrayer, de, épouvanter, de. — s. effroi, m. Affrightful, a. effroyable, terrible. Affront, va. affronter; insulter de. — s. affront, m. insulte,/. Afraid, a. effrayé, craintif. After, ad. pr. c. après ; selon ; après que ; ensuite. After all, ad après tout; enfin. Afterward, ad. ensuite, puis, après cela. Again, ad. encore, de plus, une autre fois, de nouveau. Against, pr. contre, vis-à-vis, envers, sur, vers, à. Age, s. âge, siècle, rm, vieil- lesse, / — To he of age, être majeur. — To be under age, être mi- neur. Aged, a. âgé, avancé en âge. Ago, ad. il y a. Agonies, s. douleurs, agonie, / Agree, v. accorder, de, â, con- venir, de, de. Agree upon, to or in, conve- nir de, de, s'accorder, à, sur, être d'accord, de, avec, sur. Agreeable, a. agréable â, sort- able, aimable, conforme. Agreeably, ad. agréablement. Agreed, a. convenu, d'ac- cord. Agreement, s. rapport, accord, accommodement, marché, traité, on. Aid, Aidance, s. aide, /. se- cours, m. Aim, va. viser, à, â. — a. visée, / but, blanc, coup, m. mire d'un fusil, /. Air, s. air, zéphir, maintien, m. façon, chanson, / Alarm, s. alarme, épouvante,/ — va. alarmer, épouvanter, de. Alas, int. hélas ! Alderman, s. échevin, préfet, m. Alehouse, s. cabaret à bière, m. Alehouse keeper, s. cabare- tier, on. All, a. s. tout, tout. — ad. tout, entièrement. All over, ad. partout, d'un bout à l'autre de. All fours, ad. à quatre pattes. Allow, va. permettre, de, â, donner, à, â, allouer, ap- prouver, avouer, déduire. Allowance, s. indulgence, al- location, /. appoiutement, on. Almost, ad. presque, environ bientôt. Alms, s. aumône, / Alone, a. seul, en repos. Along, ad. le long, de. Aloud, ad. haut, fortement. 204 AJLB ANY Already, ad. déjà. Also, ad. aussi, de plun, en- core. Alter, va. changer. Always, ad. toujours, perpé- tuellement. Amaze, va. éblouir, surpren- dre, de, de. Amaze, étonnement, m. sur- prise, /. Amazement, s. surprise, /. étonnement, m. Amazing, a. surprenant, de, de, étrange, de, de. Amazingly, ad. étrangement. Ambassador, s. ambassadeur, m. Amends, s. compensation, sa- tisfaction, /. dédommage- ment, m. Amid, Amidst, pr. au milieu de, parmi. Ammunition, s. munitions de guerre, /. pi. Among, Amongst, pr. entre, parmi, au milieu de, au tra- vers, avec. Amount, vn. monter à, reve- nir à. — s. le montant, total, m. som- me, /. Amputate, va. trancher à, couper d, amputer, à. Amputation, s. amputation, /. Ammunition, s. munitions, /. pi. Amuse, va. amuser, divertir, tromper. Amuse one's self, s'amuser de, à, à. An, art. un, une. Ancestors, s. pi. ancêtres, aïeux, m. pi. Ancient, a. ancien, ne. an- tique. And, c. et. Anecdote, s. anecdote, /. Angel, s. pièce d'ancienne monnaie anglaise, /. 12 fr. — *. ange, chérubin, m. Angry, a. fâché, de, de, en co- lère. Animal, s. animal, m. — a. animal, d'animal Animate, va. animer. Animated, a. animé, excité. Animation, s. animation, /. Announce, va. annoncer d, publier. Annoy, va. nuire à, incom- moder, ennuyer. — s. préjudice, tort, m. peine,/. Another, a. autre, un autre. Answer, va. répondre d. — again, répliquer d, riposter à, récrire d. — for, rendre compte de, ré- pondre pour, cautionner — s. réponse, /. Antagonist, s. antagoniste, adversaire, m. Antidote, s. antidote, préser- vatif, contre-poison, m. Anxiety, «. anxiété, inquié- tude, /. Anxious, a inquiet, de, de, ar- dent à, à, impatient, de, cu- rieux, de. Any, pro. a. quelque, quel- qu'un, tout, aucun, qui ou quoi que ce soit — body, pro. quelqu'un. — farther, ad. plus loin. — how, ad. de quelque ma nière que ce soit. — longer, ad. plus, plus long temps. — more, ad. plus, davantage. — thing, pro. a. quelque chose, tout. ANY ASK 205 Any where, ad. quelque part, nulle part. Apartment, s. appartement, m. Apology, s. apologie, excuse, justification, /. Apparent, a. évident, mani- feste. — Heir apparent, héritier di- rect. Apparently, ad. selon les ap- parences, évidemment,claire- ment. Apparition, s. apparition, / spectre, m. revenant, m. fan- tôme, m. Appear, vn. se montrer, paraî- tre, apparaître, comparaître devant, sembler, à. Appearance, s. apparence, fi- gure, présence, comparation, /. aspect, m. Appease, va. apaiser, calmer. Appetite, s. appétit, m. Apply, v. appliquer à, s'appli- quer, à, à, s'adresser, à, por- ter, à, à. Appoint, va. nommer, établir, prescrire, de, régler, marquer, à, fixer. Appointment, ». rendez-vous, ordre, m. appointements, m. pi. Apprehend, va. se saisir, de, ap- préhender, de, comprendre, craindre, de, arrêter. Apprentice, s. apprenti. — va. mettre en apprentis- sage. Apprenticehood, — ship, s. ap- prentissage, m. Approach, s approche, /. ac- cès, premiers pas, m. pi. — v. approcher de, s'approcher, de. Appropriate, v. approprier s'approprier. Apt, a. porté, à, à, sujet, à, à\ disposé à, à. Architect, s. architecte, m. Ardent, a. ardent, à, vif, à. Ardently, ad. ardemment. Ardor, s. ardeur,/. Argue, v. raisonner de, débat tre, disputer, prouver, con clure.- Argument, s. argument, m. Arise, vn. se lever. — to proceed), procéder, à, pro- venir de, naître. Arm, s. arme, /. bras, soutien, m. — va. s'armer, de, prendre les armes. Army, s. armée, /. Around, pr. autour, de, tout autour, de. — ad. en cercle, de tous côtés. Arrangement, s. arrangement, m. Arrival, s. arrivée, venue, /. Arrive, vn. arriver à, de, à, parvenir, à, à, venir. Art, s. art, artifice, m. science, /• Article, s. article, m. Artificial, a. artificiel. Artless, a. simple, naif. Artlessly, ad. simplement, sans art. Artlessness, s. simplicité, / As, c. comme, aussi que, selon, suivant, si, en, parce que, au- tant. As to, pr. quant à. As far as, pr. jusque. Asçend, vn. monter à, parvenu à, à. Ask, va. demander, à, de, d, ré clamer de. 16 206 ASL BAO Asleep, a. endormi, assoupi. Ass, s. âne, m. ânesse, /. Assassinate, va. assassiner. Assassination, s. assassinat, m. Assemble, va. assembler, con- voquer. Assistance, s. aide, assistance, /. secours, m. Assizes, s. assises, / pi. Associate, s. associé, confé- déré. — va. associer à, mettre en so- ciété. Association, «. association, société, /. Assure, va. assurer à, promet- tre d, de. Astonish, va. étonner t de, sur- prendre, de, de. Astonishment, s. étonnement, m. Asylum, s. asile, refuge, m. AT* pr. à, au, à la, chez, par, auprès. — length, enfin. — a loss, embarrassé, — an end, achevé, fini — a avord, en un mot. — first, d'abord, tout à coup. — hand, près, à la portée. — last, à la fin, enfin. — leisure, à loisir. — odds, en différend, en dis- pute. — peace, en paix. — sea, sur mer. Atheist, ». athée, m. Attach, va. attacher à, lier, à\ arrêter, appartenir à, gagner Attachment, a. attachement^ m. affection,/. Attack, s. attaque, /. assaut, m. — vu. attaquer, assaillir.. Attempt, s. essai, ni. entre- prise,/, attentat, m. Attempt, va. entreprendre, do, essayer, de, attenter à. Attendants, s. suite, / Attention, s. attention, /. soin, m. Attract, vn. attirer à, tirer à soi. Attraction, s. attraction, /. attrait, m. amorce,/. Attractive, a. attrayant, at- tractif, ve. Audience, s. audience,/, au- ditoire, m. Auditor, s. auditeur, celui qui écoute, m. Auditory, 5. auditoire, m. Austria, s. l'Autriche,/. Austrian, a. d'Autriche, au- trichien. Author, s. auteur, inventeur, m. Avail, s. profit, m. utilité, /. Avoid, va. éviter, fuir, vider. Await, vn. attendre. Atvake, v. éveiller, ressusci- ter, s'éveiller. Away, ad. absent, dehors, allez vous-en, hors d'ici. B. Back, ad. en arrière, de re- tour, derrière. — va. monter, soutenir, ap- puyer. Back, ma. empenneler, coiffer. — s. dos, derrière, revers, dos sier, m. reins, m. pi. — to back, dos à dos. BAD Bad, a, méchant, mauvais, malade. Badly, ad. mal, d'une mau- vaise manière. Bag, s. sac, m. bourse, poche, /• — va. mettre dans un sac. Bagpipe, s. cornemuse, mu- sette, /. Bagpiper, s. joueur de corne- muse, m. Baker, s. boulanger, m. Ball, s. boulet, m. bille, balle, boule, /. — op the hand, paume de 1« main, /. — op the eye, prunelle de l'œil,/. Ball, s. bal, m. danse,/. Ballot, s. ballotte, /. tirage, m. Ban, s. annonce, /. ban, m. Bandit, Banditto, s. proscrit, (qui est devenu voleur de grands chemins.) Banditti, s. pi. bandits, bri- gands, m. pi. Banish, va. bannir de, exiler, chasser de. Bank, s. la banque, digue, hauteur, rive, /. établi, ri- vage, bord, banc, m. — OP the sea, écueil, m. — va. élever une digue. Bank-note, Bank-bill, *. bil- let de banque, m. Banker, s. banquier, m. Bar, s. barreau, obstacle, m. — va, barrer, empêcher, de. Barbarous, a. barbare, de, en- vers, rude, de, envers. Bargain, s. marché, accord, m. — va. marchander. Bark (of a tree) s. écorce, / — s. ma. barque, /. navire, m. •— (as a dog), vn. aboyer. BEA 207 Barking, s. aboiement, m. l'ac- tion d'écorcer les arbres. Barn, s. grange,/, grenier, m. Barricade, s. barricade,/. — va. barricader, enfermer, boucher; ma. bastinguer. Basket, s. corbeille,/, panier m. — Back-basket, s. hotte,/. Bath, s. bain, m. Bathe, v. se baigner, étuver -■" bassiner. Bathing-tub, s. baignoire, /. Battery, s. batterie, /. com- bat, m. Battle, s. bataille, /. combat, m. — vn. se battre avec, contre, combattre, contester à. Bawble, s. babiole, bagatelle, /. Bawl, v. criailler, crier. Be, vn. être, à, exister. .Be worth, va. valoir. Be comfortable, vn. être à son aise. — in want, v. avoir besoin de. Beam, s. rayon, m. — v. rayonner, luire. Bear, v. porter à, a, soutenir, supporter, souffrir, de, en- durer, essuyer à, de ; ma, rester à, à. — a part, avoir part. — witness, être témoin, de. Beard, s. barbe, /. fibres, /. pi Bearer, s. porteur, euse. Beast, s. bête, /. animal, m. Beat, v. battre, frapper avec piler; ma. louvoyer. — time, battre la mesure. Beautiful, a. beau, bel, le. bien fait. Beautifully, ad. d'une bell» manière, agréablement. Beauty, s. beauté,/, charme, m 208 BEC BET Becalm, va. apaiser, calmer. Beca ctse, c. parce que, à cause de. Become, v. devenir, seoir à, de, convenir, de, à. Bed, s. lit, carreau, m. couche,/ Bvd Fellow, s. camarade de lit. Beep, s. bœuf, m. Beer, s. bière,/. Beet, Beetroot, s. betterave,/ Before, pr. avant, devant, par- devant, plus que, plutôt que. Before, ad. auparavant, avant, ci-dessus. Beg, v. demander, à, à, quêter, prier, de, mendier, supplier, de. Beqet, va. engendrer, produire, causer. Begin, va. commencer à. Behalf, s. faveur, intérêt, m. Behead, va. décapiter, décol- ler. Behind, pr. ad. derrière, par derrière. Behindhand, ad. en arrière, derrière. Behold, va. regarder, con- templer, considérer, pr : voilà. Belief, s. croyance, foi, per- suasion, / Believe, v. croire, penser. Believer, s. croyant, fidèle. Believingly, ad. avec foi, sin- cèrement. Belike, ad apparemment. Bell, s. cloche, / calice d'une fleur, m. — Little bell, sonnette, clo- chette, / Belly, s. ventre, m. — va. faire ventre, pousser de- hors. Belong, vn. appartenir d t ood cerner. Beloved, a. bien-aimé de. Bench, s. banc, établi, m. — va. garnir de bancs. Beneath, pr. sous, dessous au-dessous. Beneath, ad. en bas, là-bas, ici-bas, au-dessous. Benefit, s. bienfait, service, bénéfice, profit, m. faveur, • grâce, / — va. favoriser, faire du bien à, profiter à, gagner. Benevolence, s. bienveillance, /. Benevolent, a. bienveillant pour, envers. Benumbed, a. engourdi. Beseech, va. prier, de, supplier, de, conjurer, de. Besides, ad. encore, d'ailleurs. — pr. outre, excepté, hors de, si ce n'est. — c. d'ailleurs, de plus. — that, outre que. Besiege, va. assiéger. Best, a. meilleur, ce qu'il y a de mieux. — ad. le mieux. Be r, s. pari, m. gageure, / — va. parler, gager. Betimes, ad. de bonne heure. Betray, v. trahir, livrer, dé- couvrir. Better, s. avantage, m. supé- riorité, / — a. meilleur. — ad. mieux. — va. améliorer, s'avancer. Between, Betwixt, pr. entre, dans l'intervalle. — whiles, de temps en temps — wind and water, à fieu» d'eau. BET BOT 209 Between decks, s. ad. ma. en- trepont. Bid, v. dire à, de, ordonner à, de, commander à, de, offrir à, de, inviter, à, »ie, recom- mander, de. Bill, s. mémoire, m. affiche, /• projet de loi, compte, m. carte, r note, f. Birthday, s. jour de naissance, m. fête,/. Bite, s. morsure, fourberie, /. filou, m. Bite, va. mordre, ronger, du- per, pincer, railler. — off, emporter le morceau (en mordant). Biter, s. qui mord, trompeur, m. Bitter, a. amer, dur, cruel. Black, a. noir, sombre. — va. noircir, rendre noir. Black-ball, s. jeton noir. Blade, s. lame, /. Blanket, s. couverture, /. Bleacher, s. blanchisseur, m. Bleed, v. saigner. Bless, va. bénir, rendre heu- reux. Blind, a. aveugle. Blood, s. sang, m. race, ex- traction, /. — va. saigner, ensanglanter. Blow, s. coup, revers, m. en fleur. Blow, v. s'épanouir, souffler, venter, enfler, de, sonner. Blunder, s. étourderie, faute, bévue, /. — v. se tromper lourdement. Blunderer, s. étourdi, e, sot, te. Blush, s. rougeur, / — vn. rougir, de, de. 14 Board, s. ais, bord, navire, conseil, m. table, planche, pension, /. — va. planchéier, aborder à, accoster. — vn. être ou vivre en pen- sion. Boast, s. vanterie, vanité, pa- rade, /. — v. se vanter, de, de, vanter à, se glorifier, de, de. Boat, s. bateau, m. chaloupe, / Body, s. corps, m. matière, substance, / Boil, v. bouillir, cuire, faire bouillir. — away, se réduire (en bouil- lant). — fast, bouillir à gros bouil- lons. Boiling, s. l'action de faire bouillir. Bold, a. hardi, courageux. Boldfaced, a. effronté, im- pudent. Boldly, ad. hardiment, libre- ment. Bone, s. os, m. arête, /. — va. désosser, disséquer. Book, s. livre, m. — va. enregistrer, écrire à. Bookseller, Book- shop, s. li- braire, m. librairie, /. Boot, s. botte, /. — va. servir, a, à, récompenser, de, de, botter. Born, a. né, pour, destiné, à, à, sorti, de. Borrow, s. emprunt, m. — va. emprunter de. Bosoju, s. sein, m. amitié /. Both, a. l'un et l'autre, tous les deux. 210 BOT BKO Both, c. tant. — sides, les deux côtés, de part et r. dans, en, entre, sur, — it, pr. dedans. Intrinsic, a. intrinsèque. 242 INT JTTS Introduce, va. introduire, pre- senter, à. Invader, s. agresseur, usurpa- teur, 7??. Invent, va. inventer, de, ima- giner, de. Invention, s. invention, fic- tion, /. Invitation, s. invitatim, pr- ère, /. Invite, va. inviter, â, de, à, de, prier, de, convier, à, â. Inviting, a. attrayant. Invoke, va. invoquer, prier, de. Inwardly, ad. intérieurement. Irishman, s. Irlandais. Ironical, a. ironique. ' Ironically, ad. ironiquement Irony, s. ironie, /. Irritate, va. irriter de, provo quer. Island, *. île,/. Issue, v. provenir de, sortir de, publier, émaner de, faire sor- tir de. It, pro. ce, il, elle, le, la, en, cela, y Italian, a. Italien, ne. Itself, pro. lui-même, soi- même. Jack-tar, s. matelot, m. loup do mer, Jean goudron, m. Jail, s. prison, f. Jailer, s. geôlier, m. Jaw, s. mâchoire,/. Jew, s. Jewess, juif, ve. Jewel, s. joyau, bijou, m. Jeweller, s. joaillier, ière. Job, s. petite affaire, commis- sion, /. Join, v. joindre à, unir â, s'unir, A Joke, s. plaisanterie, /. bon mot, m. — vn. plaisanter, railler. Joker, s railleur, euse. Jolly-Fellow, s. un bon ca- marade, un bon vivant, m. Journey, s. voyage, m. — vn. voyager. Joy, s. joie, /. plaisir, m. Joyfully, ad. joyeusement. Joyously, ad. joyeusement Judge, s. juge, m. — v. juger de, penser, à, à, dé cider de, de, à. Judgment, s. jugement; avis, sens, goût, arrêt, m. décision, / Jump, s. saut, m. saillie, /. — vn. sauter, cahoter. June, s. juin, m. Juror, s. juré, m. Jury, s. jurés, pi. le juré, m. Juryman, s. juré, m. Just, a. juste, équitable, into*» gre . — ad. justement, précisément Just as, tout de même que. — Now, tout à l'heure, mainte- nant. — SO, tout de même. Justice, s. justice, /. Justificaton, s. excuse, justi- fication, /. Justly, ad. à bon droit, juste ment KBB LAN 243 v. garder, tenir, conser- ver, retenir, entretenir, célé- brer, demeurer. Keeper, s. garde, portier, m. Key, s. clef ou clé, /. clavier, quai, m. Kick, a. coup de pied, m. — v. donner un coup de pied, à, ruer. — out, chasser à coups de pied. Kill, va. tuer,, faire mourir. — one's self," se tuer, se faire mourir.. . „_ -— ^-^— Kind, s. espèce, sorte,/. — a. bon, ne. pour, tendre, en- vers. Kind-hearted, a. qui a bon cœur. Kindly, a. bienfaisant, favor- able. — ad. obligeamment, de bon cœur, en bonne part, avec bonté. King, s. roi, m. Kingdom, s. royaume, m. Kisses, s. baisera, embrasse* ments, m. pi. Knee, s. genou, m. Knee-deep, a. jusqu'aux ge- noux, à la hauteur du ge- noux. Knee, vn. supplier à ge- noux. Kneel, vn. s'agenouiller, de- vant, se mettre à genoux, devant, fléchir le genou, de- vant. Knife (pi. Kntves), 5. cou- teau, m. Knock, v. frapper, heurter. Knock down, terrasser, assas- siner. Knocking (noise), s. bruit, m. Know, v. savoir, connaître, être instruit, de. Knowledge, s. savoir, m. con- naissance science, expéri- ence, /. Laborious, a. laborieux, se. Labour, s. peine, /. travail, m. — v. travailler à, à, s'efforcer, de. Lace, s. dentelle, /. Lad, s. jeune garçon, jouven- ceau, m. Ladder, s. échelle,/. Lady, s. dame, demoiselle,/. Land, s. terre, /. pays, terroir, m. — (arable), terre labourable. Land (estate), terre, /. biens- fonds, m. pï. — v. débarquer, faire une des- cente. Landing, s. descente. Landing-place, s. palier, atter- rage, m. Landlady, s. hôtesse, proprié» taire, /. Landlord, s. hôte, propriétaire* m. Language, s. langage, m. la» gue, /. 2U LAN LEN Language master, s. maître de langue, m. Lantern, *. lanterne, /. Lap, s. genoux, giron, m. Iiapdoo, s. bichon, toutou, m. Lapse, s. laps, écoulement, m. Las fi, s. coup de verge ou de louet, m. — va. sangler, fouetter. Last, s. forme de cordonnier, — a. dernier, ère, passé. — vn. durer, continuer, subsis- ter. — ad. dernièrement. — At last, ad. enfin. Late, a. dernier, ère, feu, de- puis peu, depuis quelques jours, ci-devant. — ad. tard. — Of late, ad. dernièrement. Lately, ad. récemment, depuis peu. Lateness, s. nouveauté, /. re- tard, 771. Latin, a. latin. La iter, a dernier, ère. Laudable, a. louable, de. Laugh, s. ris, rire, m. — v. rire, de, de, paraître gai. — at, se moquer de, railler, se jouer de. Laughable, a. risible, de. Laughter, s. rire, ris, m. Law, s. loi, jurisprudence, /. droit, m. Lawsuit, s. procès, m. Lawyer, s. avocat, homme de robe, m. Lay, v. mettre, ranger, poser, placer, poster, imposer à, disposer, tendre à, à. Lazily, ad. lentement, en pa- resseux. Laziness, s. fainéantise, pa resse, /. Lazy, a. fainéant, paresseux se. LAZYnoNES, fainéant, pares* î seux. Lead, *. plomb, m. Lead, v. mener d, guider, vers, jusque, conduire, à, à, exciter, à, d, pousser, à, à. Leading, a. premier, ère, prin cipal League, s. lieue,/. Leap, s. saut, m. — v. sauter sur, saillir, palpiter. Leap-frog, s. (a boyish game), saute-mouton, m. Learn, v. apprendre, à, à, s'in- struire, à. Learned, a. savant, docte. Learning, s. étude, littérature, /. belles lettres, / pi savoir, m. Least, a. le moindre, le plus petit. — ad. moins. — At least, au moins, du moins. Leave, s. permission, /. congé, m. — v. laisser à, cesser, de, quit- ter, abandonner à. — off, quitter, cesser, de, finir, de, discontinuer, de. — out, ôter, omettre, de, ex dure, de. Left, a. gauche. Leg, s. jambe, /. — {of a fowl), cuisse d'un pou- let. — (of mutton), gigot, m. Lend, va. prêter, à, aider, à, à. Length, s. longueur, étendue, durée, /. — At length, ad. enfin, à la fin. LE9 L1V 245 a. moindre, plu3 petit. — ad. moins. Lesson, s. leçon. /. précepte, m. — - va. instruire, de, enseigner, à, A Lest, c. de peur que. Let, va. louer, laisser. — blood, saigner. — down, descendre, abattre, lâcher. — (hinder), empêcher, de, re- tarder. — loose, déchaîner, lâcher. — opp, or ply, tirer, déchar- ger. — out, louer, placer, laisser sortir. — in, or into, faire entrer, dans. — know, faire savoir, d } faire part, de, à. Lethargy, s. léthargie, / som- meil, m. Letter, s. lettre, épître, /. — OP attorney, procuration, /• — op mark, lettre de marque, Letter, s. celui qui loue, qui permet. Letters, man of, littérateur.m. Levant, s. Levant, Orient, m. Liberality, s. libéralité, / Liberally, ad. libéralement. Libertine, a. s. libertin Liberty, s. liberté,/, privilège, m. Lick, s. petit coup, m. — va. lécher, laper, rosser. Lickerish, a. friand, avide, de. Lie, a. mensonge, m. — vn. mentir. *- vn. coucher, reposer. — down, se -jouuher, reposer. Lieutenant, s. lieutenant, m. Life, s. vie, vigueur, vivacité, / — To depart this life, mourir. Light, s. lumière, clarté, /. jour, m. — a. léger, ère. clair, blond. — v. allumer, éclairer. Lighthouse, s. fanal, phare m. Lightning, s. éclair, m. Like, v. aimer, à. — a. semblable, à, comme. Limb, ». membre, m. extrémité, /• Line, & ligne, corde, race, / cordeau, m. — va. doubler, de, mettre de- dans. Linen, * toile,/. Linguist, s. savant dans lea langues, linguiste, m. Lip, s lèvre, /. bord, m. Liquid, s. liqueur, boisson, / — a. liquide, fluide. Listen, vn. écouter, prêter l'o- reille, à. Listener, s. écouteur, euse. Literal, a. littéral Literally, ad. à la lettre, lit- téralement. Literary, a. littéraire. Literature, littérature, érudi- tion, / Little, s. un peu, m. — a. petit, une petite quantité, de. — ad. peu, un peu, pas beau- coup. Live, a. vif, ve. en vie, vivant. — vn. vivre, demeurer, subsis« ter. — upon, se nourrir, de. — up to one's estate, dôpe*> ser tout son revenu. 246 LIV MAr Livelihood, «. vie, nourriture, / — (trade), métier, art, to. Living, ». vie, subsistance, /. biens, to. pi. Load, s. charge, /. fardeau, to. — va. charger, de, embarrasser, de, accabler, de. — with, combler, de. Loaf, s. un pain, to. Lock, s. serrure, /. — v. fermer à clef. — in, enfermer, embrasser. — one out, fermer la porte à quelqu'un. — up, serrer, enfermer. Lodging, s. logement, logis, to. Logical, a. qui appartient à la logique. Logically, ad. logiquement. Logic, s. logique, /. Long, a. long, ue. grand, en- nuyant, lent, tardif ve. — vu. brûler d'envie, de, avoir envie, de, tarder, de. — ad. longtemps. Longer, a. plus long, ue. — ad. plus longtemps. Look, s. regard, air, to. — v. regarder, voir, paraître. — AT, regarder. — like, ressembler, à, avoir l'air, de, de, paraître. Looking-glass, s. miroir, to. glace, /. Lord, s. seigneur, to. Lordship, s. granaeur, seignei> rie, domination, /. pouvoir m. Lose, v. perdre, à, à. Loser, s. celui qui perd. Loss, * perte, / dommage, m. — (in hunting), s. défaut, to. — To be at a loss, être en dé- faut. Loud, a. haut, fort, grand. Loudly, ad. hautement, à haute voix. Love, s. amour, to. — v. aimer, à, chérir. Lover, s. amant, amateur, to. Low, a. bas, se. vil, abattu. — ad. bas, à bas pri^ en bas. Loyal, a. loyal, envers, fidèle, à. Loyalty, s. loyauté, fidélité, / Luck, s. hasard, bonheur, suc ces, m. Luckily, ad. par bonheur. Luckiness, s. bonheur, to. Luckless, a. malheureux, se. Lucky, a. heureux, se. Lull, va. endormir. Lump, s. masse,/ bloc, tas, m. motte, /. Lunch, Luncheon, s. morceau, goûter, to collation, /. se- cond déjeuner. Lurk, vn. être aux aguets, se tapir, rôder. Luxury, s. luxe, to. mollesse, surabondance, chose déli- cate, / M, Mad, v. rendre fou, être fou. — a. insensé, enragé, fou, folle, de, passionné, di. folâtre, étour* MAD MAN 217 Madjjl, s. madame,/. Madman, s. insensé, furieux, fou. Magazine, s. magasin, recueil, m. Magistrate, s. magistrat, m. Magnanimity, s. magnanimité, /. grandeur d'âme, /. Magnificence, s. magnificence, / Magnificent, a. magnifique, superbe. Magnify, va. magnifier, gros- sir, exagérer. Magnifying glass, s. micro- scope, m. lentille, /. Maid, Maiden, s. servante, fille,/ Maintain, v. maintenir, entre- tenir, nourrir, de, soutenir, à, défendre, conserver, prouver, prétendre. Make, s. façon, forme, figure, / — v. faire, à, exécuter, à, créer, former, rendre. — a fool of, se jouer de. — again, refaire. — a mistake, se tromper. — angry, fâcher, mettre en colère. — a pen, tailler une plume. — at, suivre, poursuivre. — away, se sauver, s'en aller, de. — away {spend), dépenser, à, à - a wonder, admirer, s'éton- ner, de. ^r- away with, se défaire de, détruire. — clean, nettoyer. — for a place, se diriger vers. — gain of. gagner. Make good, soutenir, prouver défendre. — haste, se dépêcher, de, sa hâter, de. — hay, faner l'herbe. — hot, chauffer, échauffer. — land, découvrir la terre. — lean, maigrir. — less, apetis'ser, amoindri! — level, aplanir, unir. — mad, faire enrager, rendre fou. — many words, chicaner, con- tester. — off, jouer des talons, s'en- fuir. — ONE OF A COMPANY, être d'une partie. — one's escape, se sauver de, à. — out, prouver, à, faire voir, à. — over, transférer, à, céder, à. — ready, préparer, faire cuire. — towards, s'approcher, de, aller vers, — up, achever, réparer, sup- pléer, à, combler, plier, ré- compenser, de, accommoder, compléter. — up to one, accoster quel- qu'un. — use of, se servir, de, faire usage, de. Maker, s. fabricant, m. Malady, s. maladie, / mal, m. Man, s. homme, m. — of war, vaisseau de guerre, m. Mangle, va. déchirer, calan- dre r, mutiler. Manhood, s. virilité,/, courage, m. Mankind, s. genre humain, m Manly, ad. en homme franc. 248 MAN MEL Manner, *. manière, sorte, fa- çon,/ Manœuvre, v. manœuvrer. Manufactory, s. manufacture, fabrique, / — va. manufacturer. Many, a. plusieurs, beaucoup, de, bien des. — a man, plusieurs hommes. — a time, plusieurs fois. — times, souvent. March, v. marcher, à, vers, avancer, vers, pousser, jus- que. — ON, marcher, à, vers, aller, à, être en marche, pour. Marine, s. marine, /. soldat de marine, m. — a. marin, maritime, de mer. Mariner, s. marin, matelot, m. Mark, s. marque, trace, preuve, /. signe, indice, m. — (aim), blanc, but, m. — (weight and money), marc, m. — v. marquer, à, remarquer. Market, s. marché, m. — v. marchander, acheter, à, de, vendre, à. Market-place, s. le marché, m. Market-price, s. courant du marché, m. Market-town, s. ville à mar- ché, /. Marriage, s. mariage, m. noce, / Married, a. marié, à, avec. Marry, v. épouser, se marier, à, avec, marier, à. Marshal, s. maréchal, m. Mask, s. masque, prétexte, m. — y. masquer, se masquer. Mass, s. messe, masse, /. tas, gros, m. — va. dire ou célébrer la messe. Master, ». maître, monsieur m. — of arts, *. maitre es art^ m. — va. dompter, surmonter. Match, s. semblable. — (fortune), parti, m. — v. assortir, d, joindre, à, ap- parier, convenir, marier, d. Matter, s. matière, substance, /• — (thing), chose, affaire, /. — (subject), sujet, m. matière, May, auxil. v. pouvoir. Mayor, s. maire, m. Me, pro. me, moi. Meal, s. farine, /. repas, m. Mean, v entendre, vouloir dirf., être résolu à, à, se proposer, de. Meaning, s. intention, /. sens, m. signification. Means, s. moyen, m. voie, /. — (estate), bien, revenu, m. — By all means, ad. absolu ment, par tous les moyens. — By no means, ad. nullement Measure, va. mesurer à, esti mer. — (land), arpenter. — s. mesure, démarche, / de- gré, m. Mediterranean, a s. méditer- rané. Meat, s. viande, /. aliment, m. — (roast), rôti, m. — (boiled), bouilli, m. Meet, v. rencontrer, trouver éprouver, s'assembler, se join dre, à, en ver ir aux maina avec. — with, rencontrer. Melancholy, a. triste. • — s. mélancolie. MEL MI3 UV Melt, v. fondre, liquéfier, atten- drir, fléchir. Melter, s. fondeur, m. Member, s. membre, m. Memoir, ». mémoire, /. souve- nir, m. Men, pi. de Man, homme. Merchant, 5. marchand, négo- ciant, m. — ship, s. vaisseau marchand, m. Merchantman, ». vaisseau marchand, m. Merciful, a. miséricordieux, se, envers. Mercifully, ad. avec clé- mence. Merciless, a. impitoyable en- vers, cruel, le, envers, pour. Mercy, s. miséricorde, merci, / Mere, a. pur, simple, franc, che. Merit, s. mérite, m. — va. mériter, de. Mess, s. mets, plat, m. gamelle, portion, compagnie, /. Mess-room, s. salle à manger (où les officiers mangent en- semble). Message, s. message, m. com- mission, /. Messenger, *. messager, cour- rier, m. Metamorphosis, s. métamor- phose, /. Method, s. méthode, voie, /. moyen, m. Metropolis, s. métropole,/. Mid-day, s. midi, m. Middle, s. milieu, centre, m. — a. moyen, ne mitoyen, ne. Might, prêt de May, pouvoir. — s. puissance, force, /. Mildly, ad doucement ten- drement Mile, «. mille, m. Milestone, s. pierre milliaire,/ Military, s. a. militaire, dfl guerre. Mill, s. moulin, m. Miller, 5. meunier, m. Mind, s. esprit, m. âme, fan- taisie, pensée, envie, résolu- tion, opinion, /. souvenir, dessein, désir, gré, m. — v. remarquer, songer, à, â, avoir soin, de, de, considérer, faire souvenir, de, de. Mindful, a. attentif, ve. à, à. Mine, pro. mon, ma, mes, le mien, la mienne, les miens, les miennes, à moi. Mingle, v. mêler, à. Ministetî, s. ministre, agent, m. — v. servir, à, à, fournir à, ad- ministrer, â. Minute, va. minuter. Miracle, s. miracle, m. Miraculous, a. miraculeux, se. Miser, s. avare, m. Miserable, a. misérable, mal- heureux, so. avare, mesquin, vil. Misery, s. misère, indigence, /• Misfortune, s. malheur, m. in- fortune, f. Mislay, va. égarer, déplacer, placer mal. Miss, s. perte, faute, méprise, /. — v. manquer, de, de, à, omet- tre, de. Missionapy, Missioner, a missionnaire, m. Mistake, s. méprise, erreur faute, / — v. se méprendre, se trom per , 250 MIS MYS Mistress, s. maîtresse,/. Mix, v. mêler, à. Moan, s. gémissement, m. — v. gémir, de, de, déplorer, de, pleurer, de, de. Mock, va. se moquer, de, abu- ser, de. Modfrate, a. modéré, sage, modique. — va. modérer, adoucir, apai- ser. Modern, a. moderne. Modestly, ad. modestement. Modesty, s. modestie, pudeur, /• Moment, *. moment, m. im portance, / Monarch, s. monarque, m.. Monarchy, s. monarchie, /. Monastery, s. monastère, m. Monlï", s. argent, m. monnaie, Moni r-BAG, s. sac à argent, ■m. .sacoche, /. Mone, s. moine, religieux, m. Monster, s. monstre, m. Month, s. mois, m. Monument, s. monument, m. Moral, a. moraL — s. sens moral, m. morale, /. More, ad plus, davantage. Morn, s. matin, m. Morning, s. matin, m. mati- née, /. — gown, s. robe de chambre, / Morrow, s. demain, le lende- main, m. — Good morrow, bonjour. — To-morrow, demain. Mortal, a. s. mortel, le. Mortification, s. mortifica- tion, gangrène, /. Mortify v. affliger, se gangre- ner. Most, ad. le plus, très fort, la plupart. Mother, s. mère, /. Motion, s. mouvement, m. Motive, a. moteur, trice, qui meut. — s. motif, m. raison, /. Mount, s. mont, m. — v. monter, faire monter. Mountainous, a. montagneux, se. Mouth, s. bouche, /. — of a haven, entrée d'un port, / — (of a beast), gueule, /. — (of a river), embouchure, /• Mouthe, v. marmoter. Mouthful, s. bouchée,/. Much, a. beaucoup, de. Murder, s. meurtre, assassinat, m. — v. tuer, assassiner. Murderer, s. meutrier, assas- sin, m. Music, s. musique,/ — room, s. salle de concert, /. Must, v. falloir, devoir, être obligé, de. Muster, v. s'assembler. Mutual, a. mutuel, le. réci- proque. Mutually, ad. mutuellement. Muzzle, s. museau, muffle, m. — (for the mouth), s. muselière, / — (of a gun), s. bouche, /. — va. emmuseler, museler, dor- lotter. My, pro. mon, ma, mes, à mol Mysterious, a. mystérieux, sa Mysteriously, ad. mystéri eusement. Mystery, s. mystère, secret* m. NAM NO 251 N. Name, s. nom, m.; v. nommer. Nation, s. nation, / peuple, m. National, a. national Native, a. natif, ve. natal, in- digene. Natural," s. idiot, imbecile. — a. naturel, le. aisé. Naturally, ad. naturellement. Nature, s. nature, /. naturel, m. Navioa te, v. naviguer, sur. Navigation, s. navigation,/ N.B. Nota bene, remarquez. Near, a. chiche, proche, cher, ère. — ad. presque. — pr. proche, près, auprès, de près. Nearer, a. plus près, de, plus proche, de. Nearest, a. le plus près, de. Nearly ad. de près, presque. — (niggardly), chichement. Necessarily, ad. nécessaire- ment. Necessary, a. nécessaire, à, utile, à, profitable, à. Necessity, s. nécessité, fatali- té, /. Neck, s. cou, m. — (of a bottle), goulot, m. Necklace, s. collier, m. Need, s. besoin, m. indigence, nécessité, exigence. — va. avoir besoin, de, de, manquer, de. — vu. être nécessaire, d, falloir. Heedful, a. nécessaire, à, in- dispensable, à. Needfully, ad. nécessab e- ment. Negro, s nègre, m. Neighbour, s. voisin, prochain, m. — va. avoisiner, se rapprocher de. Neighbourhood, s. voisinage, m. Neighbouring, a. d'alentour, voisin. Neighbourly, a. sociable. — act, s. trait de bon voisin, m. — ad. à l'amiable. Neither, pro. ni l'un ni l'au- tre. — c. nt, non plus. Never, ad. jamais, ne pas, point. — mind, v. n'importe, c'est égal. Nevertheless, c. néanmoins, pourtant, malgré cela. New, a. neuf, ve. nouveau, nouvel, le. frais, fraiche, mo- derne. — ad. nouvellement, de nou- veau. News, s. nouvelles, /. pi. Newspaper, s. journal, m. ga- zette, /. Next, a. prochain, proche, sui- vant. — ad. ensuite, puis, immédi- atement. — to, next after, pr. après. — day, s. lendemain, m. Night, s nuit, /. soir, m. Nightcap, s. bonnet de nuit, m. Nimbly, ad. agilement, leste- ment. No, ad. non, ne pas, de, poin^ de. 9 "9 NO OCC No, a. nul, le. aucun, pas un on une. — matter, n'importe. — more, pas davantage. Nobility, s. noblesse, /. Noble (old coin), s. noble, m. — a. noble, illustre, généreux, magnifique, sublime. Noise, s. bruit, éclat, fracas, m. — in one's ear, tintement, m. None, a. nul, le. aucun, pas un personne, qui que ce soit. Nonsense, s. absurdité, /. gali- matias, m. sottise, /. non-sens, m. Nonsensically, ad. contre le bon sens, contre le sens com- mun. North, s. nord, septentrion, m. — a. du nord, de nord, arc- tique, septentrional. Nose, s. nez, m. — v. sentir, faire face, d, mor- guer. Nostril, s. narine, /. Not, ad. ne pas, point, non, non pas. Note, s. note, marque, remar- que,/ — op hand, billet, effet, m. traite, /. Note, va. noter, marquer, i, remarquer. NoTrcE, s. note, attention, /. Nothing, s. rien, néant, m. Notwithstanding, c. nonob. stant, malgré, toutefois. Now, ad. maintenant, à présent, actuellement, tout à l'heure. — and then, de temps eu temps. — c. or. Nowhere, ad. nulle part Number, s. nombre, numéro, m. — va. nombrer, compter, sup- puter. Numberless, a. innombrable infini. Numerous, a. nombreux, nom- breuse. Jats, s. avoine, / Obedience, s. obéissance,/. Obey, v. obéir. Object, s objet, sujet, m. ma- tière, / — va. objecter, «, opposer, à. Objection, s. objection, / Obligatory, a. obligatoire. Oblige, va. obliger, de, faire plaisir, à. Obscure a. obscur, cache. — va. obscurcir, rendre ob- scur. Obscurely, ad. obscurément. Observation, s. observation, / Observe, va. observer, re- marquer. Obstinacy, s. obstination, /. Obstinate, a. opiniâtre, obsti» né. Obstinately, ad. obstinément Obtain, v. obtenir, de, de, rem- porter, sur, se procurer. Obtaining, s. obtention, /. Occasion, *. occasion, cause, affaire, / — (want), s. besoin, m. occ CRP 25* Occult, a. occulte, caché. Occupy, va. posséder, jouir, de. Odour, s. odeur, senteur, /. Of, pr. de, du, des, de 1', en, sur, par, à, concernant, par- rai, entre. Off, ad. loin, éloigné. — ma. au large. Vffend, v. offenser, choquer, pécher. Offender, s. délinquant, m. Offer, va. offrir, à, de, présen- ter, à, proposer, à, de. — vn. s'offrir, à, se présenter, pour, s'engager, à, à. — {exposé), exposer, à, offrir, à. — abuse, maltraiter. — violence, faire violence, à. — s. offre, proposition, /. Officer, s. officier, m. — {bailiff), sergent, m. Oft, Often, Oftentimes, Oft- times, ad. souvent, fréquem- ment. Old, a. vieux, vieil, m. vieille, / — (Of old), anciennement. — age, vieillesse, s. f. Oldest, a. le plus vieux, m. la plus vieille, / Omnipresent, a. présent par- tout. On. pr. sur, à, au, de, du, de là, en. — board, à bord. — the spot, sur-le-champ. — foot, à pied. «— high, en haut. — horseback, à cheval — it, dessus. — purpose, à dessein, exprès. — that day, ce jour-là On the left, à gauche. — the right, à droit. Once, ad. une fois, autrefois. One, s. quelqu'un, tel, telle. — pi-o. on, l'on. — a. un, l'un, l'autre, le même. One-eyed, a. borgne. One-handed, a. manchot, te. One's self, pro. soi-même. Only, a. seul. — ad. seulement, uniquement Open, v. ouvrir, à, entamer. — {a bundle), défaire un pa- quet. — (a letter), décacheter une lettre. — {as flowers do), s'ouvrir, s'é- panouir, éclore. — {lay open), exposer, à, ex- pliquer, à. — a. ouvert, visible, manifeste. — (declared), déclaré. — (public), public, que. — weather, s. temps doux, m. Operation, *. opération, /. ef- fet, m. Opportunity, ï. opportunité, occasion, /. Oppose, va. opposer, à, résister, à. Opposite, a. opposé, à, con- traire, à. Opposition, s. opposition, con currence, f. Order, s. ordre, décret, m. — (manner), manière, méthode /• — (rule), règle, discipline, / — va. ordonner, de, à, régler. — In order to, afin de, pour. Organ, s. organe, m. orgues, f.pl Orphan, s. orph /. Part, s. partie, part, défense, cause, /. parti, quartier, de- voir, m. — (a player's), rôle, m. — va. partager, séparer, se quit- ter. Part with, se défaire, # de, céder, se séparer, de, abandonner. Partake, vn. participer, à, avoir part, à, s'intéresser, dans. — OF, partager, prendre part, à. Partaker, s. participant. Particular, a. particulier, ère. singulier, ère. — s détail, point, m. Particulars, s.pl. particulari- tés, circonstances, /. pi. — of an estate, inventaire, m. — of a case or of a lawsuit, s. pièces d'un procès, / pi. Partridge, s. perdrix, /. Party, s. parti, m. partie, /. Passionate, a. passionné. Pass, v. passer, traverser, sur* passer. — along, passer,,passer le long, de. — away, s'écouler, passer, dis paraître. — by, passer, omettre, oublier. — for, passer pour, être ré- puté. — one's word, engager sa pa- role. — over (Jforget), oublier. — sentence, prononcer juge- ment. Pastry-cook, s. pâtissier, ère. Patience, s. patience, /. Patient, s. malade, m. et/. — a. endurant, patient. Patties, s. petits pâtés. Pavement, s. pavé, m. Pavilion, s. pavillon, m. tente, Paw, s. patte, griffe, serre, / Pawn, s. pion (au jeu d'échecs), gage, m. — v. engager, mettre en gage. Pay, va. payer. — a visit, rendre visite, à. — back, rendre, à, restituer, à. — down, payer argent comp- tant. — off, acquitter, battre, punir. — ma. espalmer un bâtiment. — a seam, goudronner une couture. — off a ship, désarmer un vaisseau — AWAY THE CABLE, filer un câble. — UP, payer, solder. Payment, s. payement, m. ré compense, /. Peace, s. paix, tranquillité,/. — offering, s. sacrifice propi tiatoire, m. 256 PEA m eace orncER, *. officier de police, m. — int. paix ! silence 1 faites silence. Peaceable, a. paisible, paci- tique. Peaceably, ad. paisiblement. Peasant, s. paysan, ne. Peasantry, ». corps de pay- sans, m. Peck, s. picotin, m. Pedestal, *. piédestal, m. Pedlar, Pedler, s. marchand ambulant, colporteur, petit mercier, m. Pen, s. plume,/ Pence, s. pi. de Penny. Penitent, a. ». pénitent, péni- tente. Penknife, s. canif, m. Penny, s. pièce de deux sous, /• People, *. peuple, m. gens, m. et/. — va. peupler, de, remplir d'ha- bitants. Peopled, a. peuplé, de. Perceive, v. apercevoir, s'aper- cevoir, de. — (beforehand), pressentir. Peremptory, a. péremptoire, décisif, ve. Perfect, a. parfait, acheva — va. achever, perfectionner. Perfection, s perfection, ex- cellence, / Perfectly, ad. parfaitement, à fond. Perform, v. faire, exécuter, accomplir. Performance, s. ouvrage, m. exécution, / Performer, s. artiste, m. exé- cuteur, trice, musicien, ne. actrice. PLA Perhaps, ad. peut-être. Perish, vn. périr, mourir, dé périr. Perjurer, «. parjure, m. et Permission, s. permission, /. Permistion, Permixtion, «. l'action de mêler. Permit, permettre, à, de, ac- corder, à, de. Perpetual, a. perpétuel, le. Perseverance, s. persévér- ance, / Person, s. personne, figure, / Persuade, va. persuader, à, de, convaincre, de, de. Petrify, v. pétrifier, se pétri- fier. Phi al, *. fiole, /. Philanthropic, a. philanthro- pique. Philippic, s. philippique, dé- clamation, / Pick up, v. ramasser, enlever, accrocher. Pickpocket, Pickpurse, *. fi- lou, m. Picture, s. tableau, m. Piece, s. pièce, /. morceau, m. Pike (fish), s. brochet, m. Pill, s. pilule, / Pint, s. pinte, / Pd?e, *. pipe, / tuyau, conduit, m. Pistol, Pistolet, s. pistolet, m. Pit, s. fosse, / creux, trou, m. — (in a playhouse), s. parterre, m. Pitchfork, *. fourche, /. Piteously, ad. pitoyablement à faire pitié. Placard, *. affiche, /. FLA *0S 257 Place, *. place, /. lieu, en- droit, to. — va. placer, mettre, ranger. — {employment), place, charge, dignité, /. emploi, poste, to. Plague, s. peste, /. fléau, to. — va harceler, tourmenter. Plaintiff, s. plaignant, e. de- mandeur, eresse, accusateur, trice. Play, v. jouer. — on (an instrument), jouer, de. — at, jouer, à. Plead, vn. plaider, défendre. — guilty, avouer l'accusa- tion. Pleader, s. plaideur, to. Pleasant, a. agréable, avec, à. Pleasantly, ad. agréable- ment. Pleasantry, s. plaisanterie, / Please, v. plaire, à, agréer, vouloir. — one's self, prendre plaisir, à, à, se plaire, à, à. Pleased wiili, a. content, de, de, satisfait de,^ de. — v. plaire, à, contenter. Pledge, s. gage, otage, to. — va. engager, mettre en gage. Plentiful, a. abondant. Plentifully, ad. abondam- ment. Plum, s. prune, /. raisin sec, TO. Plumcake, s. gâteau aux rai- sins secs, to. Plumpudding, s. pouding aux raisins, to. Plums, s. raisins secs, m. pi 17 Plunge, s. action de plongerai /. embarras, mauvais pa» '-^ TO. — v. plonger, enfoncer. Pockkt, s. poche,/ — v. empocher, mettre en po- che. Pocket-book, s. portefeuille, porte-lettre, to. tablettes, /. pi. Point, s. pointe, / point, de- gré, état, to. circonstance, /. but, TO. Point to, v. montrer du doigt — A cannon, v. pointer ua canon. Poison, s. poison, venin, to. — va. empoisonner, infecter, de. Polish, a. de la Pologne, Po- lonais. Polite, a. poli, civil, honnête. Politely, ad. poliment, civile» ment. Politeness, s. politesse, /. Political, a. politique. Pollute, va. souiller. Pond, s. étang, to. Poor, a. pauvre, indigent, dé- nué. — (lean), décharné, maigre. — s. les pauvres, to. pi. Poodle, s. barbet, to. Popular, a. populaire, com mun. Port, s. port, havre, to. Porter, s. forte bière, /. — s. crocheteur, porte-faix, . — of a house, . lir, sur. — vn. réfléchir, à, considérer, penser, d. Reflecting, s. réfléchissement, m. Reflection, s. réflexion,/, re- proche, m. Refreshment, s. rafraîchisse- ment, m. vivres, pi Refuge, s. refuge, asile, m. — v. réfugier, se réfugier, à. Refusal, s. refus, m. Refuse, Refusing, ». rebut, re- fus, m. Refuse, v. refuser, à, de, reje- ter. Refuser, s. celui qui refuse. Regal, a. royal. Regale. *. régale, /. régal, fea« tin, m. — va. régaler, de, traiter. Regiment, s. régiment, m. Regimental, a. de régiment. Regret, «. regret, chagrin, m. — va. regrr tter, de, être iï ->hé, de. BEI RES 203 Reign, ». règne, m. — vn. régner, dominer. Reimburse, va. rembourser. Reimbursement, s. rembourse- ment, m. Relapse, a. rechute, récidive, /• — vn. retomber, récidiver. Relate, v. raconter, d, rappor- ter, à, copter, à, réciter, d. Relation, s. relation, /. récit, m. — (affinity), rapport, m. — (kinsman), parent. Relaxation, s. relâche, diver- sion, /. Release, s. décharge, /. élar- gissement, m. délivrance, / — va. décharger, de, relâcher, élargir, délivrer, de. Relief, s. secours, soulage- ment, m. justice, réparation. Relieve, v. secourir, soulager, de, faire justice, â. Relish, s. saveur, / goût, m. — va. donner bon goût, d, agréer, à. — vn. avoir bon goût, être ap- prouvé, par, de. Reload, v. recharger, de. Remain, vn. rester, à, à, de- meurer. Remainder, s. restant, reste, m Remaining, a. restant, qui reste. Remains, s. restes, m. pi Eemark, s. remarque, /. — va. remarquer, observer, faire observer, à, faire remar- quer, à. Remarkable, a. remarquable. Remember, va. se souvenir, de, de, se rappeler, de. Remove, v. ôter, à, de, déplacer, transporter, d, déloger, dé- ménager, enlever. — «. changement, départ, de- gré, m. Render, v. rendre, à, remettre, à. Rent, s. rente, /. revenu, loyer, m. Repast, s. repas, m. Repeat, va. répéter, â, redire, de, â, réitérer, de, à. Repent, v. se repentir, de, de. Replace, v. remettre, rempla- cer. Reply, s. réplique, répartie, / réponse, / — v. répliquer, à, répondre, à, repartir. Report, s. bruit, rapport, m. — va. rapporter, à, dire, à, faire du bruit. Reprimand, s. réprimande, /. reproche, m. Reproach; va reprocher, â, de, blâmer, de, de, faire des re- proches, à. Repulse, v. repousser. Reputation, Repute, s. répu- tation, /. Request, 5. requête, réquisi- tion, demande,/. — va. requérir, de, prier, de, solliciter, de. Rescue, s. reprise, délivrance, — va. délivrer, de, reprendre, sauver, de. Resemble, va. ressembler, d. Resembling, o. semblable, à. Resist, v. résister, à, s'oppo- ser, à, d. Resolute, a. résolu, à, d^te* miné, à. 264 KES RTS Resolution, s. resolution, /. Resolve, s. résolution, /. des- sein, m. -— v. résoudre, de, décider, de, se déterminer, à, d, délibé- rer, se résoudre, à, d, se dis- poser, à, à. Resource, s. ressource,/. Respect, s. respect, égard, m. — (relation), regard, rapport, m. — va. respecter, honorer, avoir égard, d, avoir du rapport, d. Responsible, a. responsable, solvable. Rest, s. repos, sommeil, m. — (residue), reste, résidu, m. — i'. se reposer, dormir, faire reposer. — on, poser sur, s'appuyer, sur. Restoration, s. rétablisse- ment, m. restauration,/. Restorative, s. (med.), res- taurant, m. — a. restauratif, ve. Restore, va. rétablir, restau- rer, se rétablir. — (give back), rendre d, resti- tuer, à. Resume, va. résumer, repren- dre, continuer, recommencer, à, se rémettre, à, à. — a business, renouer une affaire. Retake, va. reprendre, à, rat- traper, /. Retaking, s. reprise, /. Retinue, s. suite, /. cortège, m. Retire, v. retirer, à, de, se reti- rer, de. Return, s. retour, nu arrivée, Return (answer), réponse, / — v. retourner, à, revenu , à\ de, rendre, d. Revenge, s. vengeance, revan- che, /. — vn. venger, se venger, de. Revery, s. rêverie, /. songe, délire, m. Review, *. revue, analyse,/. Revive, va. rétablir, renouve- ler, ressusciter. — vn. revivre, reprendre se» forces. Revolution, a. révolution,/. Reward, 5. récompense,/. — va. récompenser, de, de. Rhetoric, a. rhétorique,/. Riband, a. ruban, m. Ribbon, a. ruban, m. Rich, a. riche, opulent, pré» cieux, se. — wine, s. vin exquis, m. Riches, a. richesses, /. pi. Ride, vn. monter, aller à che- val ou en voiture. Ridiculous, a. ridicule. Right, a. droit, privilège, m. équité, justice, raison, /. — vn. faire justice. — a. droit, bien, honnête, s m- cere, équitable, juste, propie, direct. — (natural), vrai, bon, ne. — true, a. vrai, véritable. — OR wrong, à tort ou à rai- son. Ring, v. sonner, tinter, retentir. Ringlet , «. boucle de che- veux, /. Rip, vn. découdre, fendre. Rise, vn. se lever, s'élever, d, hausser, sortir, de, provenir, de. — again, se relever, remon BIS KL r S 265 Riser, s. qui se lève. — Early riser, matineux, se. — (who has got up early), ma- tinal. Rising, a. levant, naissant. Risk, s. risque, danger, péril, m. — va. risquer, hasarder. River, a. rivière, / (leuve, m. Road, s. route, /. grand che- min, m. — (for anchoring), rade, /. Roast, va. rôtir. — meat, s. rôt, m. Rob, va. voler, piller, priver, de. Robbery, s. vol, brigandage, m Rock, s. roche, /. rocher, roc, m. Rocky, a. plein de rochers. Rod, 5. verge, bagnette, /. — (for measuring), s. perche, / Rogue, s coquin, fripon, m. — (thief), voleur, larron, m. — (wag), espiègle, m. et /. Roguery, s. friponnerie, m. Roll, v. rouler, tourner, s'écou- ler. — up, plier en rouleau, enrouler. Rolling, s. roulement, ma. roulis, m. — a. roulant, qui roule. Roof, s. toit, comble, m. — (of a coach), impériale, /. — (of the mouth), palais, m. — va. couvrir d'un toit ou d'une voûte. Room, s. place, chambre, /. es- pace, emplacement, m. — (cause), lieu, sujet, m. occa- sion, f. Root, «. racine, tige, source,/. — va. enraciner, tixer en terre. — UP, déraciner, extirper, de. * Rooted in, a. enraciné, dans. — out, déraciné, extirper. Rose, *. rose,/. Rosy, a. couleur de rose. Rotten, a. pourri. ROTTEN-WOOD, 5. bois pOUITU Round, a. rond, circulaire. — pr. autour, de, tout autour de. — ad. à la ronde, autour, ec rond. Rove, vn. rôder, courir. Rover, s. rôdeur, corsaire, pi rate, m. Royal, a. royal, de roi. Royalist, s. royaliste, m. Rub, v. frotter. Rubbish, s. décombres, débris, m. pi. rebut, m. — (dirt), ordures, saletés, f. pi Rude, a. brutal, envers, gros- sier, ère, envers. Rudely, ad. brutalement. Rudeness, s. brutalité, incivi- lité, /. Rumble, vn. faire un bruil sourd, gronder, résonner. Rumbling, *. un bruit sourd. — (of a vehicle), roulement, m, Run, vn. courir, d, passer. — against, heurter, donne» contre. —aground, échouer, engraver Run a race, faire une course. — away, s'enfuir, de, s'écoulei — over, passer, sur. — UP, bâtir, faire élever. Runagate, s. renégat. Runaway, s. fuyard, fugitif, va proscrit, m. Rush, * course précipitée, /. — vn. se lancer, se jeter, s' élan cer. — forward, se précipiter ot avant. 206 EUS SCA Rush in, entrer de force, dans. — in upon, surprendre. — out, sortir brusquement, de. Rush through, s'exposer har diment, à, s'élancer, à travert. Rustic, s. rustique, rustre. — a. rustre, rustique. S. Sack, s. sac, m. — va. saccager, piller. «6 — up, mettre dans un sac. Sacrifice, s. sacrifice, m. — v. sacrifier, à, à, offrir un sacrifice, à. Sadly,, ad. tristement. Safe, a. sauf, ve. sûr, de, heu- reux, se". — remedy, s. remède sûr, m. Safely, ad. sûrement, en sûre- té. Safeness, Safety, s. sûreté, /. Sagacious, a. pénétrant, subtil. Sagaciously, ad. avec sagacité, pénétration. Sagaciousness, Sagacity, «. sagacité, clairvoyance,/. Sail, s. voile, / vaisseau, m. — vn. faire voile, mettre à la 7oile. — along the coast, ranger la côte. Sailor, s. matelot, marin ; ma- rinier, m. Sake, s. amour, égard, m. con- sidération, /. — For his sake, à saconsidéra- tion, pour l'amour de lui. Salary, .), couler bas. Sinless, a. sans péché. Sinner, s. pécheur, pécheresse. Sir, s. monsieur, on. Sire, s. père, sire, m. Sister, s. sœur,/. Sit, v. s'asseoir, se tenir, se met- tre, à, d, être assis. — close, se serrer. — down, s'asseoir. — up, veiller, se lever, visiter. Situation, s. situation, cond» tion, place, / emploi, m. Sixteen, a. sei/.e. Sixteenth, a. seizième. Sixth, a. sixième. Sixthly, ad. sixièmement. Sixtieth, s. soixantième. Sixty, a. soixante. Slave, s. esclave, on. et/. — vn. travailler comme un es clave. Sleep, vn. dormir. — with, coucher avec. Slight, a. mince, léger, ère. chétif, ve. Slightly, ad. légèrement. Slily, ad. secrètement, artifi- cieusement. Slip, v. glisser, couler, laisser, échapper. Slip away, s'échapper, sesan ver. Slow, a. lent, tardif, ve. Slowly, ad. lentement. Smack, .s. bruit, m. — v. claquer. Smacking, & claquement, m. Small, a. petit, menu, léger, ère. Smell, v. sentir, flairer, rendre quelque odeur. — out, découvrir. — s. odorat, m. odeur,/. Smelling, s. lodorat, on. Smelling-bottle, s. flacon d'essence, on. Smile, .s. sourire, m. — vn. sourire, d, de, rire, de, favoriser. Smiling, a. riant, gai, favora- ble. Smilingly, ad. en souriant d'un air riant. Smock, s. blouse, /. Smock-frock, *. blouse,/ SMO SPE 271 Smoke, s. fumée,/. — v. fumer, jeter de la fumée. Smgxer, s. fumeur, m. Smooth, a. uni, poli, lisse. — (soft), doux, ce. attable, flat- teur, euse. Smooth, va. unir, polir, lisser. Snatch, s. accès, m. happée, /. court intervalle, m. — v. happer, arracher, de, à, attraper, saisir, ravir, à. Sxeak, vn. ramper, rôder.- — along, se glisser furtive- ment, aller la tête baissée. — away, se cacher. Snuff, s tabac en poudre, m. — of a candle, mèche, /. Snuffbox, s. tabatière,/. Sn t ug, a. agréable, gentil, le. So, ad. ainsi, de même, cela, de cette manière, comme cela, de sorte, si. — much, tant, si, aussi. — that, tellement que, de sorte que. — well, ou so ill, si bien, ou si mal. Sob, s. sanglot, m. Soft, s. mou, m. -r a. mou, mol, le. doux, ce. tendre. Softly, ad. doucement, la la. Soldier, s. soldat, militaire, m. Solemnly, ad. solennellement. Solicit, va. solliciter, de, de, demander, à, à. Solicitation, s. sollicitation, instance, /. Solitary, a. solitaire, retiré. Some, a. quelque. — pro. quelqu'un, pi quelques uns -— {little), un peu de, du, d«. la, des Some {some men), les uns, lei autres, il y en a qui. Somebody, s. quelqu'un, e. — else, quelque autre. Something, *. quelque choso^ V m. T Sometime, ad. autrefois, jadis. Sometimes, ad. quelquefois. & Somewhere, ad. quelque part» Soon, ad. bientôt. Sound, s. son, bruit, m. South, s. midi, sud, m, — a. meridional, du sud. — ad. vers le midi. Sovereign, a. s. souverain, e. Space, s. espace, m. intervalle, m. étendue, /. Spain, np. Espagne, /. Spaniard, s. Espagnol. Spanish, a. d'Espagne. Spare, v. épargner, à, do, mé- nager, à, accorder, à, de, se dispenser, de. — a. maigre, de réserve, de reste. — diet, s. maigre chère, /. ré- gime, m. — hours, s. pi. heures perdues, f.pl. — money, s. argent mignon, m. — time, s. loisir, temps de ré- serve, m. Speak, v. parler, à, de, dire, à, déclarer, à. Speak fair, flatter, parler sin- cèrement, à. Speak able, a. ce dont on peut parler. Speaker, s. orateur, m. Spectator, s. spectateur, trice. Spectre, s. spectre, fantôme^ m. Speech, s. parole, langue, / discours, m harangue, con^ versation, / 272 SPE STA Spend, v. dépenser, -i, cousumer, à, se dissiper. Spendthrift, s. prodigue, dis- sipateur, m. Spider, s. araignée,/ Spider's web, s. toile d'arai- gnée, /. Spirit, s. esprit, m. Sport, s. divertissement, jeu, j plaisir, badinage, m. — (hunting, fowling, etc.), chas- se, /. le plaisir de la chasse, | de la pêche, m. — v. jouer, se divertir, folâtrer. Spot, s. endroit, m. tache, salis- sure, marque, /. place, / — of ground, s. morceau de terre, m. — On the spot, sur la place. Spread, v. étendre, tendre, ré- pandre, ouvrir, étaler^ s'éten- dre, se répandre. — a. déployé. Spur, s. éperon, m. — va. piquer, pousser, aiguil- lonner. — vn. aller vite, se presser, de. Spy, s. espion, émissaire, m. — va. découvrir, épier, obser- ver. Square, a. carré. Square, s. carré, m. place, case (d'un échiquier), /. Squeeze, va. serrer, â, presser. — out, exprimer, de, extraire, de. Squire, s. écuyer, seigneur, châtelain, m. Stab, s. coup de poignard, m. — va. poignarder. Stable, a. stable, ferme, con- stant. — s. écurie, /. Stableboy, s. valet d'écurie, Staff, s, bâton, état- major appui, soutien, m. Stage, s. théâtro, m. scène,/. Stage co a eu, s. diligence, voi ture publique, /. coche, m. Stair, 6-. marche, / degré, es- calier, m. Staircase, s. esc?'!jr, m. Stand, v. se tenir debout, étro situé, ne pas l>ouger. — against, rési3ter, d, s'expo. ser, d. — (be), être, se tenir. — by, soutenir, appuyer, se ranger du côté de, se join- dre, â, prendre parti, pour, être présent, â. — (for an office), postuler, bri- guer. — (cost), coûter, revenir, â. — in stead of, servir, de, tenir lieu de. — off, reculer, se tenir à l'é- cart, de. — one's ground, ne pas cé- der, d. — out, soutenir, â, maintenir. — sentry, être en sentinelle, en faction. — still (as water), croupir. — ( stn P)i s'arrêter, â, demeu- rer, d. — up, se lever, être debout. — up ON end, se hérisser, se dresser. — UP for, défendre, maintenir. — with, s'accorder, avec, com- patir, d. — s. station, halte, / poste, chantier, guéridon, m. Start, v. partir. Starve, v. mourir de faim, d& froid. State, *. état, m. condition / 8TA STU '3 State (pomp), pompe, gran- deur, /. — ( pride), fierté, hauteur, /. — vn. régler, établir, déter- miner Statdb, s. statue, figure, /. Stay, s. séjour, m. — v. attendre, rester, à, d, ar- rêter, retarder. Stead, s. lieu. m. place, /. — «7t. servir, à, rendre service, à. Steadfast, a. ferme, con- stant. Steadfastly, ad. constam- ment, fixement. Steal, v. voler, â, dérober, d. — off, or away, s'esquiver, se sauver, se dérober, sen voler, s'enfuir. Steed, s. cheval, coursier, m. Step, pas, m. enjambée, dé- marche,/, degré, m. marche, / — vn. aller, passer. — in or into, entrer, dans. — from, sortir de. Sterling, s. sterling, m. — a. pur, vrai, sterling. Sternly, ad. sévèrement. Stick, va. attacher, d, ficher, enfoncer, coller, â, sur. Stocking, s. bas, m. Stone, s. pierre, /. — (of a mill), meule, /. Stoop, baisser, s'abaisser, à, d. Stop, s. retardement, point, obstacle, m. pause. — v. arrêter, de, retarder, de, s'arrêter, à, d. — short, s'arrêter court. Storm, s. orage, m. tempête,/. — (assault), assaut, m. — tempêter, foudroyer, s'em- porter, donner l'assaut, d. 18 Story, *. histoire,/, conte, m — (in building), étage, m. Strait, s. détroit, gorge, /. Strange, étrange, étonnant. — (/orei<77i),étranger, ère. — int. chose étrange 1 Stranger, s. étranger, ère. Straw, s. paille, brin de paille, m. — bed, s. paillasse, / Stream, s. courant, tilde l'eau. — vn. couler, ruisseler, rayon- ner. Street, s. rue,/. Street-door, s. porte de d*» vaut, / (sur la rue), Strength, s. force, vigueur,/. Stretch, s. étendue,/ effort, m, — s. ma. bordée en louvoyant,/ — y. étendre, prêter, raidir. — out, tendre. Strict, a. strict, à, rigide, en vers, exact, à, à, précis, for mel, le. étroit, serré. Strictly, ad. étroitement, ex- actement, strictement, for- mellement. Strike, v. frapper, de, battre. Strong, a. fort, puissant, ro- buste. Student, s. étudiant, propo- sant, m. Studied, a. érudit, affecté. Studier , s. étudiant, qui étu- die, m. Studious, a. studieux, se. dili- gent. Studiously, ad. ''soigneuse- ment, avec application â l'étude. Study, s. étude, /. cabinet, ?n. — v. étudier, s'étudier, à. Stuff, v, empailler, garnir. Stun, va. étonner, ttourdu assourdir. 8TU SUB Stupid, a. stupide, hébété. Stupidity s. stupidité, bêtise,/. Stupîdly, ad. stupidement. Subject, s sujet, m. — a. sujet, te. à, à, exposé, à, à. — va. assujettir, à, à\ domp- ter. — one's self, s'exposer, à, à, s'assujettir, à. Submit, v. se soumettre, à, à, abaisser, à, à. Subscription, s. souscription, /. seing, m. Substitute, s. remplaçant, m. Succeed, v. réussir, à, succé- der, à, suivre. Success, s. succès, m. réussite, Such, pro. tel, le. de même, si, pareil, le. — (before an adj.), si, aussi Succour, va. secourir. Sudden, a. soudain, inopiné. Suddenly, ad. subitement, tout à coup. Suffer, v. souffrir, de, de, sup- porter, être puni, de. Suffering, s. souffrance, /. Sufficient, a. suffisant, ha- bile. Sufficiently, ad. suffisam- ment. Suffocate, va. suffoquer, étouffer. Suffocated, a. étouffé, suffo- qué. Suffocation, s. suffocation, /. Suit, s. suite, /. assortiment, procès, m. — (at cards), couleur, /. — of clothes, habillement complet, m. Suit, va assortir d, avec, ajus- ter, à, habiller. Suit, vn. convenir, à, s'accor- der, avec. Sum, s. somme, /. précis, son* maire, m. — va. nombrer, nommer. Summer, s. été, m. Summon, va. sommer, de, citer devant, assigner, d, interpel- ler, appeller, devant. Summons, s. sommation, se- monce, interpellation, /. Sun, s. soleil, m. Sunday, s. dimanche, m. Sup, v. souper, humer, avaler. Superb, a. superbe, magnifique Superbly, ad. avec orgueil. Superintend, v. surveiller. Superintendent, s. surinten dant, m. Superior, a. s. supérieur. Superiority, s. supériorité, /. Supernatural, a. surnaturel, le. Supper, s. souper, soupe, m. Supplicate, va. supplier, de, implorer, de. Supply, s. renfort, secours, subside, m. — va. fournir, à, suppléer, d, remplir. Support, s. soutien, support, appui, m. — va. soutenir, appuyer, sup- porter. — (keep), entretenir. Supportable, a. supportable. Suppose, va. supposer, penser. Sure, a. sûr, de, de, assuré, de, de. — ad. assurément, certaine- ment. Surface, s. surface, superficio, Surgeon, s. chirurgien, m. Surname, s. surnom, m. SUB TAP 275 Surpass, va surpasser, excel- ler. Surprise, va. surprendre, de, de, étonner, de, de. Surprising, a. surprenant, de. Surround, v. entourer, cerner. Survey, v. voir, observer, con- templer. Survive, v. survivre, à. Susceptible, a. sensible. Suspect, va. soupçonner, de, de, se défier, de. — vn. soupçonner, concevoir, avoir des soupçons, sur. Suspend, va, suspendre, à, ar- rêter. Suspicion, s. soupçon, m. — (in law), suspicion,/. Suspic-Ous, a. suspect, soup çonneux, se. Suspiciously, ad. avec soup çon. Swallow, va. avaler, gober. — up, engloutir, absorber. Swear, v. jurer, à, de, assurer à. Sweep, 5. ramoneur, balayeur m. — v. ramoner, balayer. Sweet, a. doux, ce. Swim, vn. nager. — over, passer à la nage. Swimmer, s. nageur, m. Sympathy, s. sympathie, /. sen- sibilité, /. T. Table, s. table, liste, /. tableau, m. — v. être ou prendre en pen- sion. Tail, s. queue, /. Take, va. prendre, à, mener, à, se saisir, de. — vn. aller, prendre, voguer, réussir. — after one, ressembler, à. — again, reprendre, d. — a leap, faire un saut, sauter. — asunder, séparer, défaire. — a turn, se promener. — away, ôter, emporter, à, desservir, emmener, de. — care, avoir soin, de, prendre garde, d, prendre soin, de. — down, descendre, abaisser, défendre, humilier, mortifier. — from, tirer, ôter, à, retirer, d. — hold, se saisir, de. — in, prendre, tromper. Take in hand, entreprendre, de. — off, lever, ôter, à, de, en- lever, de, détacher, de. — ON, prendre, revêtir. — out, faire sortir, d, de, tirer retirer, à, de. — place, avoir lieu. — (receive), recevoir. — up, prendre, emporter, à, déterrer, ramasser. Taken, a. pris, surpris, saisi. Tale, s. conte, m. fable, sor- nette, /. — s. histoire, /. Talent, s. talent, m. capacity Talk, s. entretien, caque',/. — vn. causer, d, parler, d. — over, raconter, à, conter, à Tame, v. apprivoiser. Tap, s. tape, /. coup, m. — va. taper, frapper, percer. 276 TAP Till Tap-room, s. salie Je cabaret, /• Tar, s. goudron, matelot, m. — va. goudronner, brayer. Tarnish, v. ternir, flétrir, se ternir. Taste, 5. goût, m. saveur, /. Faste, v. goûter, avoir quelque goût. Tasting, *. goût, m. Tax, s. taxe, /. impôt, m. — va. taxer, lever des impôts, accuser, de, de. Teach, v. enseigner, à, d, in- struire, de, montrer, d, à, apprendre, d, à. Team, 3. attelage, m. ligne, file, /. Tear, s. larme, / pleurs, m. pi. déchirement, m. déchirure, /• — va. déchirer. — un. se chagriner, s'emporter. Tell, v. dire, à, de, conter, à, compter, nombrer, dicter, à. Temper, s. caractère, tempéra- ment, humeur, /. Tempest, s. tempête, /. orage, m. Temple, *. temple, m. (anat.), tempe, /. Tempt, va. tenter, de, exciter, essayer, de. Cemptation, 8. tentation,/. Ten, a. dix. Tender, s. offre, /. Tender, a. tendre, délicat Tent, s. tente, /. abri, m. Tenth, a. dixième. Tenthly, ad. dixièmement. Terrible, a. terrible, épouvan- table. Terror, s. terreur, épouvante, Testimony, ». témoignage, m. Thames, ». la Tamise, /. Than, c. que, de. . Thank, va. remercier, de, de> rendre grâce, à, de. Thankful, a. reconnaissant, de, envers, de, qui a do la gratitude. Thanks, s. pi. grâces,/, pi That, pro. ce, cet, cette, cela, celui-là, celle-là, celui, celle qui, que, lequel, laquelle, quoi. — c. que, afin que, pour que. — IS, c'est-à-dire. Thatch, s. chaume, m. The, art. le, la, les. Thee, pro. toi, te. Theft, s. larcin, vol, m. Their, pro. leur, leurs. Them, pro. eux, elles, les, leur, en, y. Themselves, pro. pi. eux* mêmes, elles-mêmes. Then, ad. alors, pour lors, en- suite. , — c. donc, par conséquent. There, ad. làjY^en cela. Therefore, adc'est pourquoi. aussi. These, pro. ceux, ces, celles, ceux-ci, celles-ci. They. pro. ils, elles, eux. Thickness, s. épaisseur, /. Thief, s. larron, voleur, m. Thief-taker, *. officier de po lice, m. Thieve, va. voler, à, dérober, à. Thin, a. maigre, mince, clair léger, ère. — va. éclaircir. — ad. clair, peu. — To grow thin, maigrir. Thing, s. chose, affaire,/. Think, va. penser, à, à, songer à, à, croire, s'imaginer, de. THI TOB 277 Third, a. troisième. Thirdly, ad. troisièmement. Thirsty, a. altéré, qui a soif. Thirteen, a. treize. Thirteenth, a. treizième. Thirtieth, a trentième. Thirty, a. trente. This. pro. ce, cet, cette, ceci, celui ci, celle-ci. Tuorn, s. épine,/ Those, pro. ces, ceux-là, celles- là, ceux, celles. Thou, pro. tu, toi. Though, c. quoique, encore que, bien que, quand, pourtant, si. — s. pensée, réflexion, opinion, /• Thousand, a. mille, miL — s. millier, m. Thousandth, a. millième. THREAfEN, va. menacer. Threatening, s. menaces, f.pl — a. menaçant, qui menace. Three, à. trois. Throne, s. trône, m. Through, pr. à travers, par, dedans. — ad. de part en part, jusqu'au bout. Throw, v. jeter^ à. — away, jeter, prodiguer, dé- penser, à. — off, quitter, se défaire, de, rejeter. — one's self, se jeter. Thunder, s. tonnerre, m. — v. tonner, foudroyer, fulmi- ner. Thus, ad. ainsi, de la sorte, tant. — far, jusqu'ici, jusque-là. ïiiYjpro ton, ta, tes. Tickle, v. chatouiller, flatter. Tide, marée, / — vn. aller à la faveur de la marée. Tv% va. nouer. TiLL^r. jusqu'à, jusqués à. — c. jusqu' à ce que, avant que, que. Time, 5. temps, terme, m. fois, / moment, m. Timid, a. timide, craintif, ve. Tin, s. fer-blanc, m. Tipsy, a. ivre, gris. — Get tipsy, v. se griser. Tiptoe, s. la pointe du pied / Tire, s. parure, /. attirail, m. — va. orner, de, parer, de, las ser, de, fatiguer, de. — vn. se lasser, de, de, se fati- guer, de, de, s'ennuyer, de, de. Tiresome, a. ennuyeux, se. fatigant. To, pr. de, à, à la, à des, au, aux, en, vers, jusque, pour. Together, ad. ensemble, à la fois. Token, s. signe, m. marque,/, enseignes, / pi renseigne- ment, m. Tomb, s. tombeau, monument, m. — v. ensevelir, enterrer, Tombstone, s. tombe, /. Tongue, s. langue, /. langage, m. — v. gronder, quereller, jaser Too, ad. aussi, même, trop. — much, too many, trop, trop de. Tooth, s. dent, /. Top, s. cime, surface, / som- met, haut, fuite, comble, m. Topic, s. topique, sujet, n\ matière, / Torment, s. tourment, sup plice, m. — va. tourmenter, souffrir 278 TOR TBY Torture, a. torture, gène, / — va. mettre à la torture. Toss, s. secousse, /. jet, m. — v. jeter. foucii, s. toucher, tact, m. — v. toucher, à, arriver, à, émouvoir. Touching, a. touchant, pathé- tique, low a RDS, pr. vers, du côté de, pour, envers. Town, s. ville,/, bourg, m. Trace, va. suivre à la piste, à la trace, découvrir. Trade, s. métier, commerce, m. — va. trafiquer, négocier. Tragical, Tragic, a. tragique. Tragically, ad. tragiquement. Traitor, s. traître, esse. Transaction, s. fait, m. trans- action, /. Transmit, v. envoyer, à, ré- mettre, à, faire parvenir, à. Transport, s. transport, m. extase, /. accès, m. — ship, s. bâtiment de trans- port, m. — vn. transporter, à, exiler, à. Transportation, s. transport, m. — (of criminals), déportation, / Travel, s. voyage, m. Traveller, s. voyageur, euse. Travelling, s. l'action de voya- ger,/ Treasure, s. trésor, m. — DP, thésauriser, amasser. Treat, v. traiter, régaler, de, négocier -- s. régal, repas que l'on ^ donne, m. Treatment, s. traitement, m. Tree, *. arbre, m. Tremble, vn. trembler^ de de, trembloter. Trembling, s. tremblement, m — a. tremblant, de, de. Tresses, s. tresses, / pi. Trial, s. épreuve, preuve, ten tative, / — at law, jugement, procôa, Trice; s. ruse, manigance, / tour, m. — (ai cards), s. levée, /. — v. tromper, duper, escroquer, à. Trickery, s. tromperie, /. Trifle, s. bagatelle, /. Trifling, a. léger, ère. peu d€ chose. Troops, s. troupes, / pi. Trot, s. trot, m. vieille femme. /■ — vn. trotter, aller le trot. — off, s'en aller au trot. Trouble, s. peine, misère, / embarras, m. — (disturbance), trouble, dés- ordre, m. — va. troubler, incommoder, fâcher. True, a. vrai, véritable, certain. Truly, ad. vraiment, véritable- ment, sincèrement. Truss, s. botte, /. Trust, s. confiance, assurance, /. crédit, dépôt, m. — v. confier, d, croire, faire crédit, à, se fier, à, se confier à. Truth, s. vérité, / vrai, m. Try, v. essayer, à, de, tâcher de, faire ses efforts, pour, examiner, considérer, éprou ver. — (ai law), juger. TRY UN J 279 Try experiments, faire des expériences. Tun, s. cuve, /. baquet, m Tug, s. effort, m. peine, fatigue, /. action de tirer. Tuition, s. direction, instruc- tion, conduite, /. Tumble, *. chute, /. — v. tomber, renverser, rouler. Turbulent, a. turbulent. Turkey, s. la Turquie. Turn, va tourner, retourner, à, détourner, de, changer, méta- morphoser, rétorquer, se tour- ner. — out, chasser, de, sortir, de, déloger Turn to, tourner, vers, se tout» ner, vers. Turpitude, s. turpitude, bas- sesse, /. Twelve, a. douze. Twelvemonth, s. an, m. année, /• Twenty, a. vingt. Twice, ad. deux fois. Two, a. deux. Tyrannical, Tyrannic, a. ty« ranuique. Tyrannically, ad. en ty- ran. Tyranny, s. tyrannie, oppres- sion, / Unable, a. incapable, de, im- puissant, à, inhabile, à, à. Unacquainted, a. qui ignore. Uncertainty, s. incertitude, /. délai, m. Unconscious, a. ne sachant pas, ignorant, de. Under, ad. pr. sous, dessous, par-dessous, au-dessous de. — (less), moins, à moins, de. — favour, ad. avec permis- sion. Understand, va, entendre, comprendre. Understanding, s. entende- ment, m. intelligence,/, juge- ment, m. Undertake, v. entreprendre, de. Undertaker, s. entrepreneur, entrepreneur de pompes fu- nèbres, m. Uneasy, inquiet, ète. de, incom- mode, embarrassé, de, de. Unexpected, o. inspiré, inat- tendu. Unexpectedly, ad. inopiné- ment. Unfortunate, a. infortuné, malheureux se. de. Unfortunately, ad. malheu- reusement. Ungovernable, a. indompta- ble, qui n'obéit pas. Ungrateful, a. ingrat, envers, désagréable, à. Ungratefully, ad. avec ingra- titude, désagréablement. Unhappy, a. malheureux, se. de. Unite, va. uuir, à, joindre, à. Unitedly, ad. de concert, avec union. University, s. université,/ Unintentionally, ad. sans in tention, sans le vouloir. Unjust, a. injuste, envers, in- ique. 230 UNJ VAL Unjustly, ad. injustement. Unkindness, s. méchanceté, dureté, /. Unknown, a. inconnu, à, insu. — to me, à mon insu. Unless, ad. à moins que, si ce n'est que. Unload, va. décharger, alléger. Unlucky, a. malheureux, se. de, infortuné, de. — (mischievous), méchant, ma- lin, gne. Unmask, v. démasquer. Unnecessary, Unneedful, a. inutile, à. Unobserved, a. qui n'est pas observé. Unpardoned, a. pas pardonné. Unpunished, a. impuni. •Unreasonable, a. déraisonna- ble, de. Unsuccessful, a. qui n'a pas réussi, sans succès, infructu- eux. Unsuspecting, a. qui ne soup- çonne rien. Until, ad. jusqu'à, jusques à, jusqu'à ce que, en attendant que. Unwearied, a. délaissé, infati- gable. Unwilling, a. pas disposé, à, à, ne voulant pas. Unworthy, a. indigne, de, de, méprisable. Up, pr. au haut de, au, sur. — ad. en haut. — and down, çà et là, par- tout. ] Up, int. debout ! courage ! — hill, qui va en mon tant. — (not sitting), debout, sui pied. — there, là-haut. — to, jusqu'à. Upon, pr. sur, dessus, à, en, vers. — it, pr. dessus. Upper, a. supérieur, haut, des- sus. Uppermost, a. le plus élevé, le plus haut, qui a le des- sus. Urchin, s. hérisson, m. — (unruly child), petite peste, /. vaurien, m. Urn, s. urne,/, vase, m. Us, pro. nous. Use, s. usage, emploi, >n. — (habit), coutume, habitude, — (interest), intérêt, m. — v. user, employer, à, se ser- vir, de, avoir coutume, de. — a place, fréquenter un en- droit. — ill, en user mal, maltrai- ter. Used, a. en usage, usité, con- sommé. Useful, a. utile, à, nécessaire, à. Useless, a. inutile, à. Usual, a. ordinaire, accou- tumé, usuel, le. usité, com- mun, à. V. Y a grant, s. vagabond. V 4.1NLY, ad. vainement. Valuable, a. précieux, se. Value, s. valeur, estima, VAX. WAI 281 Value, va. évaluer, à, estimer, à, apprécier. Vanquish, va. vaincre, domp- ter. Vapour, s. vapeur, fumée,/. — v. faire le fier, s'évaporer. Veil, s. voile, prétexte, m. — va. voiler, couvrir d'un voile. Viiin, s. veine,/. Venerable, a. vénérable, res- pectable. Vengeance, s. vengeance, /. Ventriloquist, s. ventriloque, m. Ventriloquy, *. action du ventriloque, /. Venture, v. se hasarder, à. — s. risque, hasard, m. entre- prise hasardeuse, pacotille, Very, a. vrai, véritable, réel, le. même, fieffé, franc, che. — ad. fort, bien, très. Vessel, s. vaisseau, vase, m. Vexation, s. déplaisir, m. vex- ation, / Vice, s. vice, défaut, m. Victor, s. vainqueur. Victory, *. victoire, / Victuals, s. pi. vivres, mets, m. pi View, s. vue, /. coup d'oeil, m. Vile, a, vil, abject, méprisa- ble. Villager, *. villageois. Villain, s. scélérat, coquin, m. Vindicate, va. soutenir, main- tenir, justifier, de, défendre, venger. Vindication, *. justification, défense,/ maint : en, nu Vinegar, s. vinaigre, m. — cruet, s. vinaigrier, m. Violate, va. violer, profaner. Violation, s. violation, /. in- fraction, / Violent, a. violent, impétueux, se. Violently, ad. violemment. Virtue, s. vertu, /. Virtuous, a. vertueux, se. Visit, s. visite, /. — va. visiter, rendre visite, â. Visiter, s. visiteur, m. Vivacity, *. vivacité, /. Vocal, a. vocal, de voix. Voice, s. voix, /. suffrage, m. Volume, s. volume, tome, m. Voracious, a.vorace, dévorant. Voraciously, ad. goulûment. Vow, s. vœu, m. promesse so- lennelle, /. — v. vouer, â, faire vœu, de. — (to swear), jurer, à, de, pro- tester. Vulgar, s. le bas peuple, m. populace, /. — a. vulgaire, commun, de mauvais goût, de. Vulgarity, «. bassesse, gros- sièreté, / Vulgarly, ad. vulgairement W. Wag, s. drôle, badin, espiègle. — va. remuer, agiter. Wager, s. gageure, /. pari, m. — va. gagner, parier. Waistcoat, s. gilet, m. "Wait, *. guet-apens, piège, m. — v. attendre, demeurer, s« rendre, à. — on, servir, accompagner, vl 232 WAX WEA gîter, aller voir, se rendre, chez. Walk, s. promenade, allée,/ — (gait), démarche, / — v. marcher, à, vers, promener, se promener. — away, s'en aller, s'éloigner. — in, entrer, dans. — off, décamper, de, se sauver. — OUT, sortir, de. — the rounds, faire la ronde. Walker, s. marcheur, euse. Walking, 5. l'action de prome- ner. Walking-cane, 5. canne, canne à marcher, /. Walking staff, «. bâton, m. canne, /. Wall, s. muraille, /. mur, m. Wander, va. rôder, errer, s'écarter, aller ça et là. — about, vn. courir ça et là. Want, s. besoin, m. faute, / manque, m. — (poverty), s. indigence, di- sette, /. — In want, dans la nécessité. — For want of, ad. faute de. Want, v. avoir besoin, de, de. Wanton, a. sans provocation, inutile. War, s guerre, /. — vn. faire la guerre, à. War office, s. ministère de la guerre, bureau du ministère de la guerre, m. Warm, a. chaud, tiède. — (zealous), zélé, ardent. — To be warm, avoir chaud. — v. chauffer, échauffer, faire chauffer. — again, réchauffer. Warmly, ad. chaudement, ar- demment. Warning, a avertissement, m. Wash, va. laver, à, blanchn à t nettoyer, à. — away, off or out, emporter effacer. Watch, va. observer, épier. — a sick person, veiller. — vn. veiller, faire le quart. — and ward, faire le guet. — s. montre, / guet, m. veillç Watchhouse, s. corps do garde, m. Watchmaker, s. horloger, m. Watchword, s. mot d'ordre, m. consigne,/. Water, va. arroser, baigner. — (a horse), abreuver. — s. eau, /. Waterman, 5. batelier, m. Wax, s. cire, / Way, s. chemin, m. route, voie, /• — ma. chemin d'un vaisseau, sillage. — (custom), coutume, habitude, / — (manner), manière, sorte, méthode, / — (means), moyen, expédient, m. — (pass), état, m. passe, / — (side), côté, sens, m. — in, entrée, /. — out, sortie, issue, / — through, passage, m. We, pro. nous. Weak, a. faible, infirme, dé- bile. — side, s. côté faible, le faible, m Weakness, s. faiblesse, / Weapon, s. arme, / instrumenl d'attaque ou de défense, m. Wear, va. porter. — out, épuiser. WIL 2S3 Web (of a spider), toile, *. / Week, s. semaine,/. Welcome, s. bon accueil, m. — a. bienvenu, agréable. — va. faire accueil, bien ac- cueillir. — int. soyez le bien-venu. Welfare, s. bien-être, m. pros- périté, / Well! int. Ekl bien. Well, s. puits, m. source, / Westphalia, np. Westphalie, Wet, s. humidité, /. — a. mouillé, humide, moite. — weather, s. temps pluvteux, m. — va. mouiller, humecter, ar- roser. What, pro. quoi, que, qui, quel, le. ce que, ce qui, quel- que. — int. quoi ! Whatever, Whatsoever, pro. quel que, quoi que ce soit, tout ce que ou qui. Wheat, s. froment, blé, m. When, ad. c. quand, lorsque, au lieu que, pendant que. Whence, aa\ d'où, pour cette raison. Whenever, Whensoever, ad. toutes les fois que, quand. Where, ad. où. Whether, pro. lequel, la- quelle. — ad. si, soit, soit que. Which, pro. quel, quelle, le- quel, laquelle, qui, que. Whichsoever, pro. quel que soit celui, qui, ou ceux qui, quiconque. Vuile, s. temps, espace de temps, m. While, s. It is not woi th while, cela n'en vaut pas la peine. — v. remettre, différer, de, s'amuser, à. — on Whilst, ad. pendant que, tant que, tandis q\ie. Whip, s. fouet, m Whisper, ». chuchotement, m. voix basse, /. — va. parler bas, à. White, *. blanc, m. — or an egg, blanc d'oeuf, m. — a. blanc, che. — va. blanchir, rendre blanc. Who, pro. qui. Whoever, pro. quiconque, qui que ce soit, toute personne qui. Whole, a. entier, ère. tout. Whole, s. tout, m. totalité, Whom, pro. qui, que, lequel, laquelle. Whose, pro. dont le, la, les, de qui, à qui. Why, ad. pourquoi, que, mais. — truly, vraiment. Wicked, a. méchant. Wide, a. large, grand, éten du. Widow, s. veuve,/. Widower, s. veuf, m. Widowhood, s. veuvage, m. viduité, / Wife, s. femme, /. épouse, /. Wild, a. étourdi, sauvage. Will, s. volonté, disposition, — (testament), s. testament, 7)1. — v. vouloir, souaaiter, avoii envie, de. — ydexire), prier, de, supplier 2U WIL WRA \S ill (order), ordonner, à, de. Willing, a. d'accord, prêt à faire. Willingly, ad. volontiers. Win, v. gagner, sur, obtenir, de, conquérir, sur, remporter, sur. *? i lliam, np. Guillaume, t i nd, s. vent, m. haleine, /. il inocv.v, s. fenêtre,/ — v. faire des fenêtres. Wine, s. vin, m. — hottle, s. bouteille à vin, /• Winter, s. hiver, m. — v. hiverner, passer l'hiver. Wise, a. sage, savant, judi- cieux, se. — man, s. sage, philosophe. Wisely, ad. sagement, discrète- ment. Wish, s. souhait, vœu, désir, m. — v. souhaiter, à, de, vouloir, désirer. Wit, s. esprit, bon sens, m. — (person), bel esprit, génie, 7/1. Witchcraft, s. sortilège, m. sorcellerie, /. With, pr. avec, de, par, à, en, contre, chez, parmi, sur. Withdraw, v. se retirer, de. Without, pr. sans, au delà, au dehors. — ad. dehors, en dehors, par dehors. -r- c. i moins que, si ce n'est que, sans que. Witness, s. témoin, témoig- nage, m. — - v. témoigner, attester. Witty, a. spirituel, le d'es- prit. Woe, *. malheur, m. Woe to, int. malheur I Woman, s. femme, /. Womankind, s. le sexe féminin m. Wonder, «. étonncment, m. merveille, surprise, /. pro- dige, m. — vn. s'étonner, de, de, être surpris, de, de. Wood, s. bois, m. forêt, /. Wooden, a. d,e bois, fait de bois. Word, s. mot, m. parole, /. — By word of mouth, de bouche, — High words, s. grosses pa- roles, /. pi. Work, v. travailler, à, à, mettre e» œuvre, manufacturer, fa- briquer. — va. ma. manœuvrer. Workman, *. ouvrier, artisan, m. Workshop, s. atelier, m, World, s. le monde. Worldly, a. mondain. Work, s. travail, m. occupation, /• — (thing wrought), ouvrage, m. œuvre, /. Worth, «. prix, m. valeur, — (personal), mérite, m. — a. qui vaut, valant. Worthies, ». les grands hom- mes, 771. pi. Worthily, ad. dignement, avec raison. Worthy, s. homme illuctre, m. — a. digne, de, de, estimable^ bon, ne. Wound, s. blessure, plaie, /. — va. blesser, de, offenser, de. Wrap, va. enveloper, de, enrou 1er, de, entortiller, de, — UP, envelopper, de. WBB YOU 2S5 Wreck. 4. débris, naufrage, m. — va. r. ~iser un vaisseau, per- dre, détruire. — vn. faire naufrage. Wreckwp, a. naufragé. Wretch, s. misérable. Wretciœd, a. malheureux, se. Write, v. écrire, à, de. — out, transcrire, copier. Write over again, récriit* mettre au net Writhe, va. tortiller, tordre. — vn. souffrir une rade agonie, se tordre, de. Wrong, s. tort, m. injustice, / — ad. mal, à tort, mal à propos. — a. faux, sse. de travers, in juste. Yard (inclosed place), s. cour, / Year, s. an, m. année, f. Yet, ad. encore, outre cela, même. — c. néanmoins, cependant. You, pro. vous. Youxg, a. jeune. — beginner, s. novice, com- mençant. — ones, les petits, m. pi. Youngest, a. le ou la plus jeune, cadet, etto. Your, pro. votre, vos. Yours, pro. le vôtre, les vôtres, à vous. Yourself, pro. vous-même. Yourselves, pro. vous-mêmes. Youth, s. jeunesse, /. bas âge, m. les jeunes gens, m. pi. un jeune homme, un jeune gar- çon, m. Youthful, a. jeune, do jtett fi H. H. H. ^4 Jmnf <**my t f?~-